their_o faith_n and_o profession_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o allow_v one_o of_o another_o and_o before_o tehy_n be_v account_v and_o repute_v for_o lawful_a patriarch_n wherefore_o presuppose_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o monarchical_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n on_o earth_n but_o mix_v and_o have_v see_v how_o notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o many_o pastor_n the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o unity_n let_v we_o more_o exact_o and_o distinct_o consider_v what_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church_n policy_n and_o government_n be_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v ancient_o three_o subordination_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o city_n and_o place_n adjoin_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n among_o who_o for_o order_n sake_n there_o be_v one_o chief_a to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o call_v they_o together_o to_o sit_v as_o moderator_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o to_o execute_v what_o by_o joint_a consent_n they_o resolve_v on_o the_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n and_o a_o provincial_a synod_n consist_v of_o those_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o synod_n consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o diverse_a province_n this_o synod_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n only_o as_o do_v the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o many_o kingdom_n if_o of_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o state_n only_o the_o chief_a primate_n be_v mederator_n if_o of_o many_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n every_o church_n be_v subordinate_a to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o patriarchicall_a church_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o three_o the_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o patriarchship_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n subject_a to_o they_o touch_v provincial_a counsel_n to_o the_o censure_n whereof_o the_o action_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v subject_a they_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o every_o province_n twice_o every_o year_n 5._o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o synod_n twice_o every_o year_n in_o every_o province_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n meet_v together_o may_v in_o common_a think_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o questionable_a for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a business_n and_o the_o determine_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n 20._o we_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a say_v the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o in_o every_o province_n synod_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v assemble_v twice_o every_o year_n the_o first_o council_n of_o 2._o constantinople_n decree_v the_o same_o and_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 19_o chalcedon_n complain_v that_o in_o some_o province_n the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o hold_v and_o that_o thereby_o many_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n need_v reformation_n be_v neglect_v and_o therefore_o they_o appoint_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v assemble_v every_o year_n twice_o at_o that_o place_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o amend_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o province_n here_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v these_o synod_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o moderate_v wherefore_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o see_v of_o who_o they_o consist_v what_o cause_v they_o examine_v and_o determine_v what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a original_o be_v and_o what_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o positive_a constitution_n upon_o due_a and_o just_a consideration_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v touch_v the_o person_n that_o provincial_a synod_n consist_v of_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o not_o only_a bishop_n but_o presbyter_n also_o be_v present_a in_o these_o assembly_n and_o have_v decisive_a voice_n whereupon_o the_o council_n of_o 7._o antisiodorum_n say_v let_v all_o the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o city_n the_o council_n of_o tarracon_n 13._o let_v letter_n be_v send_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o the_o synod_n not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n but_o also_o of_o each_o diocese_n and_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n describe_v the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v provincial_a synod_n have_v these_o word_n 3._o let_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o sit_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n and_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v and_o set_v let_v the_o presbyter_n be_v call_v and_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o compass_n let_v presbyter_n sit_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v before_o they_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n we_o find_v these_o word_n 1._o considentibus_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la astantibus_fw-la diaconis_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la qui_fw-la intererant_fw-la concilio_n congregato_fw-la patronus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o presbyter_n sit_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n the_o deacon_n stand_v before_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n assemble_v patronus_fw-la the_o bishop_n say_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o a_o synod_n hold_v by_o gregory_n the_o pope_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 88_o gregorius_n papa_n coram_fw-la sacratissimo_fw-la corpore_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la residens_fw-la assistentibus_fw-la diaconis_fw-la &_o cuncto_fw-la clero_fw-la dixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v gregory_z the_o pope_n sit_v before_o the_o most_o sacred_a body_n of_o bless_a peter_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o presbyter_n also_o the_o deacon_n stand_v before_o they_o and_o all_o the_o clergy_n say_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o only_o present_a in_o provincial_n synod_n but_o have_v decisive_a voice_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n it_o appear_v by_o their_o gregorio_n subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o synod_n in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n and_o manner_n that_o bishop_n do_v so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v find_v most_o false_a and_o untrue_a that_o 14._o bellarmine_n have_v that_o presbyter_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o synod_n and_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o our_o convocation_n here_o in_o england_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n but_o sundry_a presbyter_n also_o as_o well_o out_o of_o cathedral_n church_n as_o diocese_n at_o large_a be_v present_a and_o have_v decisive_a voice_n will_v clear_o refute_v the_o same_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v examine_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v the_o 19_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n when_o any_o church_n be_v void_a and_o the_o deprive_v and_o reject_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v find_v unworthy_a of_o their_o honour_n and_o place_n and_o in_o a_o word_n any_o complaint_n of_o wrong_n do_v in_o any_o church_n be_v there_o to_o be_v hear_v 20._o let_v the_o provincial_a synod_n be_v hold_v twice_o every_o year_n say_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o let_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v present_a and_o as_o many_o as_o think_v they_o have_v be_v any_o way_n hurt_n or_o wrong_v there_o expect_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o power_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v in_o call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o synod_n in_o appoint_v the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o in_o sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v thing_n moderate_v that_o 9_o neither_o the_o rest_n may_v proceed_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o consult_v he_o nor_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o they_o but_o be_v tie_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o difference_n to_o follow_v the_o mayor_n part_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o convocate_a his_o brethren_n that_o so_o thing_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o common_a consent_n he_o be_v by_o the_o canon_n subject_n to_o censure_v and_o punishment_n thus_o at_o first_o all_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v determine_v and_o
satisfy_v in_o any_o thing_n under_o god_n and_o so_o general_o and_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v lose_v or_o blot_v out_o these_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o restrain_v to_o the_o largeness_n and_o and_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o make_v he_o that_o possess_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v lose_v now_o this_o similitude_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o consideration_n set_v down_o by_o aquinas_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n calvin_n err_v not_o but_o write_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a unto_o the_o truth_n touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o imputation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o avitum_fw-la origen_n err_v think_v hell_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o horror_n of_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o look_v in_o the_o place_n in_o calvin_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v bellarnne_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o still_o like_o himself_o add_v one_o calumniation_n to_o another_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o peputian_o make_v woman_n priest_n the_o four_o heresy_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n be_v that_o of_o the_o peputian_o who_o give_v woman_n authority_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o do_v so_o likewise_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o misreport_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n therefore_o which_o luther_n say_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o they_o first_o that_o in_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o suppose_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n a_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_a presbyter_n may_v do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o absolutio_fw-la alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n write_v against_o heresy_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a the_o second_o that_o when_o and_o where_o no_o presbyter_n can_v be_v find_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n a_o lay_v man_n yea_o or_o a_o woman_n in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v absolve_v which_o our_o adversary_n need_v not_o to_o think_v so_o strange_a see_v themselves_o give_v power_n to_o woman_n to_o baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o i_o think_v be_v as_o much_o a_o ministerial_a act_n as_o to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o absolution_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o wrong_v if_o from_o hence_o it_o shall_v be_v infer_v that_o they_o make_v woman_n priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o bellarmine_n report_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v absolute_o that_o a_o woman_n or_o child_n have_v as_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o any_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o be_v like_o himself_o absolution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v the_o reconcile_n and_o restore_n of_o penitent_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penitency_n they_o be_v exclude_v this_o in_o reason_n none_o can_v do_v but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o have_v power_n to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n the_o popish_a absolution_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a act_n sacramental_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o party_n absolve_v partaker_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a conceit_n luther_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o comfortable_a pronounce_v and_o assure_v of_o good_a to_o the_o humble_a penitent_a and_o sorrowful_a sinner_n which_o though_o ordinary_o and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v yet_o may_v any_o man_n do_v it_o with_o like_a effect_n when_o none_o of_o that_o rank_n be_v or_o can_v be_v present_a thus_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v it_o be_v mere_o nothing_o that_o bellarmine_n can_v prove_v against_o luther_n but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v touch_v our_o late_a dread_a sovereign_n elizabeth_z of_o famous_a memory_n that_o she_o be_v report_v and_o take_v as_o chief_a bishop_n within_o her_o dominion_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o than_o a_o cardinal_n lie_v and_o may_v beseem_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n better_a than_o any_o mean_a professor_n of_o that_o faculty_n for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n neither_o do_v nor_o have_v power_n to_o do_v any_o ministerial_a act_n or_o act_v of_o sacred_a order_n as_o to_o preach_v administer_v sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o princely_a right_n take_v notice_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o their_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v and_o in_o duty_n stand_v bind_v to_o see_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o god_n right_o worship_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o sword_n to_o punish_v all_o offender_n against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o bishop_n that_o neither_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o good_n of_o churchman_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o power_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lucifer-like_a pride_n of_o antichrist_n which_o appear_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o pope_n 844._o wheme_v they_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v their_o villain_n vassal_n and_o slave_n thus_o than_o the_o four_o suppose_a heresy_n we_o be_v charge_v with_o prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o devilish_a slander_n of_o this_o shameless_a jesuite_n we_o say_v therefore_o to_o silence_v this_o slanderer_n that_o we_o all_o most_o constant_o hold_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o he_o impute_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o dangerous_a or_o presumptuous_a wicked_a boldness_n then_o for_o any_o man_n not_o call_v set_v a_o part_n and_o sanctify_v thereunto_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n chap_n 26._o of_o the_o suppose_a heresy_n of_o proclus_n and_o the_o messalian_o touch_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o five_o heresy_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o fasten_v upon_o we_o be_v he_o say_v the_o heresy_n of_o proclus_n of_o who_o 64._o epiphanius_n make_v mention_v but_o what_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o proclus_n let_v bellarmine_n tell_v we_o for_o our_o learning_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o sin_n do_v always_o continue_v and_o live_v in_o the_o regenerate_v for_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n but_o only_o allay_v still_v and_o bring_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o rest_n and_o sleep_v by_o force_n thereof_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o bellarmine_n show_v his_o intolerable_a either_o ignorance_n or_o impudence_n or_o both_o for_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o refute_v the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o think_v such_o bodily_a substance_n which_o we_o see_v be_v continual_o subject_a to_o alteration_n here_o in_o this_o world_n not_o capable_a of_o immortality_n and_o that_o god_n do_v put_v these_o body_n upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o their_o sin_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v they_o coat_n of_o skin_n this_o epiphanius_n refute_v show_v that_o god_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n make_v man_n though_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o by_o the_o immediate_a touch_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v immortal_a that_o man_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o true_a bodily_a substance_n before_o his_o fall_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o of_o adam_n concern_v eve_n this_o be_v now_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n find_v in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o death_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o man_n voluntary_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o thereupon_o god_n bring_v in_o death_n that_o even_o as_o the_o schoolmaster_n use_v correction_n not_o for_o any_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o it_o but_o for_o that_o thereby_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v his_o scholar_n to_o forsake_v their_o negligent_a and_o disorder_a course_n and_o to_o
prove_v and_o all_o confess_v but_o that_o what_o he_o give_v to_o other_o it_o do_v so_o pass_v unto_o they_o as_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o he_o thereby_o set_v in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o the_o rest_n put_v in_o the_o same_o commission_n with_o he_o so_o that_o peter_n receive_v not_o a_o different_a or_o more_o large_a commission_n from_o christ_n then_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o honourable_a precedence_n preëminence_n and_o priority_n such_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n have_v among_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o that_o state_n to_o who_o all_o embassy_n and_o message_n be_v direct_v from_o foreign_a prince_n and_o in_o who_o name_n all_o letter_n warrant_n and_o mandate_n be_v send_v out_o as_o represent_v the_o whole_a state_n yet_o can_v he_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o rest_n nor_o cross_v the_o consent_a resolution_n of_o those_o noble_a senator_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o joannem_fw-la augustine_n say_v of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n one_o particular_a man_n by_o grace_n a_o christian_n man_n by_o more_o ample_a and_o abundant_a grace_n a_o chief_a apostle_n but_o that_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n he_o represent_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n not_o as_o a_o legate_n that_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o receive_v honour_n dignity_n and_o title_n for_o he_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o chief_a of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o which_o in_o he_o and_o together_o with_o he_o be_v intend_v to_o they_o all_o 84._o this_o primacy_n of_o honour_n and_o order_n find_v in_o bless_a peter_n who_o be_v thereupon_o name_v by_o the_o father_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o that_o superiority_n that_o metropolitan_n have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n and_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n over_o metropolitan_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o that_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o her_o guide_n whereby_o unity_n be_v preserve_v chap._n 25._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n die_v leave_v the_o manage_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o particular_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o mean_a service_n in_o the_o church_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n power_n and_o office_n and_o the_o largeness_n of_o that_o commission_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o recommend_v the_o manage_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o world_n they_o to_o who_o they_o recommend_v the_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n they_o be_v call_v hence_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o they_o trust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o government_n of_o god_n people_n and_o second_o such_o other_o as_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o and_o to_o perform_v the_o mean_a service_n though_o necessary_a also_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o one_o common_a name_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v fatherly_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n the_o latter_a be_v deacon_n and_o such_o other_o inferior_a minister_n as_o attend_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o assist_v the_o principal_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n say_v 2._o durandus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o certain_a power_n confer_v on_o he_o and_o assign_v of_o he_o to_o a_o employment_n whereby_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o may_v do_v something_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v before_o etiam_fw-la quoad_fw-la genus_fw-la facti_fw-la no_o not_o in_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n may_v consecrate_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o absolve_v in_o the_o court_n of_o penitency_n neither_o of_o which_o thing_n without_o such_o ordination_n can_v be_v do_v but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o inferior_a order_n there_o be_v no_o power_n give_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o assignment_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v before_o and_o without_o such_o ordination_n but_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o do_v nay_o in_o many_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o designment_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o ordain_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n man_n without_o such_o ordination_n may_v lawful_o do_v so_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o office_n seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o such_o inferior_a order_n be_v neither_o simple_o order_v order_n be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n or_o character_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o a_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ordain_v not_o only_o to_o do_v that_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o lawful_o do_v but_o to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v at_o all_o neither_o be_v they_o sacrament_n but_o sacramental_a solemnity_n only_o see_v the_o church_n can_v institute_v no_o sacrament_n hitherto_o durandus_fw-la these_o be_v the_o sort_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n recommend_v the_o manage_n of_o church_n affair_n and_o this_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o order_n i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a order_n &_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o perform_v the_o mean_a service_n in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 24_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o subdeacons_n and_o other_o minor_a order_n below_o the_o degree_n of_o deacon_n as_o acoluthe_n exorcist_n lector_n &_o ostiaries_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o 2._o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o these_o minor_a order_n and_o degree_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o 10_o cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o mettius_n a_o subdeacon_n and_o nicephorus_n a_o acoluthe_n in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v 5._o aurelius_n and_o celerinus_n lector_n and_o in_o a_o three_o place_n he_o mention_v â—…4_n exorcist_n and_o lector_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n record_v by_o 42._o eusebius_n describe_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o his_o time_n show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o 46_o presbyter_n 7_o deacon_n 7_o subdeacons_n 42_o acoluthe_n 52_o exorcist_n lector_n &_o ostiaries_n widow_n with_o distress_a people_n more_o than_o 1500._o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o omit_v acoluthe_n reckon_v the_o rest_n as_o subdeacons_n lector_n ostiaries_n and_o exorcist_n add_v to_o they_o cantores_fw-la and_o laborantes_fw-la or_o copiatae_n who_o employment_n be_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a of_o who_o also_o catholicae_fw-la epiphanius_n speak_v whereupon_o bishop_n 77._o lindan_n say_v that_o howsoever_o in_o these_o time_n they_o make_v or_o account_v but_o seven_o order_n yet_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v more_o now_o scarce_o know_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o office_n employment_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o admission_n of_o these_o man_n be_v in_o former_a time_n touch_v ostiaries_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n ordain_v thus_o 4._o let_v the_o ostiary_n after_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n at_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n be_v ordain_v and_o let_v the_o bishop_n take_v the_o key_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v they_o to_o he_o say_v so_o demean_v thyself_o as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o these_o key_n lock_v up_o the_o lector_n be_v to_o read_v in_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n whereupon_o cyprian_n have_v ordain_v aurelius_n the_o confessor_n a_o lector_fw-la give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v so_o do_v 5._o quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la congruit_fw-la voci_fw-la quae_fw-la dominum_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la praedicatione_n confessa_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la celebrandis_fw-la divinis_fw-la lectionibus_fw-la personare_fw-la that_o be_v because_o nothing_o do_v more_o fit_a or_o better_o beseem_v the_o voice_n that_o by_o a_o glorious_a public_a testimony_n have_v
to_o listen_v and_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v unto_o us._n great_a and_o glorious_a be_v these_o dignity_n of_o the_o deacon_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n make_v they_o 39_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o presbyter_n also_o so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o when_o some_o go_v about_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o presbyter_n hierome_n with_o great_a violence_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o same_o say_v euagrium_n quid_fw-la patitur_fw-la mensarum_fw-la &_o viduarum_fw-la minister_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la eos_fw-la se_fw-la tumidus_fw-la efferat_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la preces_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sanguisque_fw-la conficitur_fw-la that_o be_v what_o passion_n be_v this_o that_o thus_o transport_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o table_n and_o widow_n that_o swell_v in_o pride_n he_o shall_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o they_o at_o who_o prayer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v and_o object_v to_o himself_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o deacon_n he_o passionate_o break_v into_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la proffer_n unius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la diaconos_fw-la paucitas_fw-la honorabiles_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la turba_fw-la contemptibiles_fw-la facit_fw-la caeterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la romae_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sedent_fw-la &_o stant_fw-la diaconi_fw-la licet_fw-la paulatim_fw-la increbresentibus_fw-la vitijs_fw-la inter_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la absente_a episcopo_fw-la sedere_fw-la diaconum_fw-la viderim_fw-la that_o be_v why_o do_v thou_o urge_v i_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n the_o fewness_n of_o deacon_n make_v they_o honourable_a and_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n make_v they_o to_o be_v less_o esteem_v yet_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presbyter_n do_v sit_v and_o deacon_n stand_v although_o thing_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o by_o degree_n and_o many_o thing_n grow_v out_o of_o order_n i_o have_v see_v a_o deacon_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n sit_v among_o the_o presbyter_n out_o of_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o the_o deacon_n in_o each_o church_n there_o be_v one_o choose_v who_o not_o only_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o deacon_n office_n but_o also_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o other_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o institution_n of_o these_o be_v not_o new_o but_o very_o ancient_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o monachus_fw-la hierome_n who_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o order_n and_o government_n show_v that_o the_o herd_n of_o cattle_n have_v their_o leader_n which_o they_o follow_v that_o bee_n have_v their_o king_n that_o the_o crane_n fly_v after_o one_o that_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n that_o there_o be_v one_o emperor_n and_o one_o judge_n of_o each_o province_n that_o rome_n can_v not_o have_v two_o brethren_n to_o reign_v in_o she_o as_o king_n but_o be_v dedicate_v in_o parricide_n that_o â—…sau_n and_o jacob_n be_v at_o war_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o rebeccah_n that_o every_o church_n have_v her_o bishop_n every_o company_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n their_o arch-presbyte_a and_o archdeacon_n be_v these_o chief_a deacon_n or_o archdeacon_n be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o canon_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o violent_a opposition_n of_o hierome_n and_o other_o worthy_n of_o those_o time_n lift_v up_o not_o only_o above_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o archpresbyters_a also_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o their_o advancement_n be_v first_o because_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n make_v they_o little_o esteem_v and_o the_o paucity_n and_o fewness_n of_o deacon_n make_v they_o honourable_a as_o i_o note_v before_o out_o of_o hierome_n second_o because_o they_o be_v busy_v about_o money-matter_n and_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o employment_n be_v usual_o much_o set_v by_o three_o because_o be_v minister_n unto_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v use_v by_o he_o for_o the_o view_n of_o such_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n as_o he_o can_v not_o convenient_o come_v unto_o himself_o the_o dispatch_n of_o thing_n for_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o lesser_a and_o small_a fault_n which_o upon_o such_o view_n they_o shall_v find_v whereupon_o at_o the_o last_o they_o obtain_v a_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n &_o power_n of_o correction_n by_o prescription_n &_o custom_n whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o thus_o have_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o ministry_n by_o which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a be_v train_v up_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n in_o the_o low_a that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o high_a according_a to_o that_o of_o hierome_n touch_v nepotian_n heliodorum_n fit_a clericus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la solitos_fw-la gradus_fw-la presbyter_n ordinatur_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v a_o clergyman_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o ordinary_a degree_n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n chap._n 26._o of_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o government_n of_o god_n people_n and_o particular_o of_o lay-elder_n false_o by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o government_n of_o god_n people_n comprehend_v under_o one_o common_a name_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v fatherly_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n touch_v these_o presbyter_n or_o fatherly_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n some_o in_o our_o time_n have_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a conceit_n make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n whereof_o some_o have_v charge_n of_o government_n only_o and_o some_o together_o therewith_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o one_o sort_n layman_n and_o the_o other_o clergyman_n the_o one_o sort_n govern_v only_o &_o the_o other_o sort_n preach_v teach_v minister_a sacrament_n and_o govern_v also_o touch_v these_o new_o suppose_v govern_v elder_n that_o be_v not_o miinister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v we_o to_o think_v there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o church_n and_o second_o i_o will_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o reason_n that_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v there_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n that_o move_v we_o to_o think_v there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o be_v because_o bishop_n presbyter_n that_o preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o deacon_n that_o assist_v they_o howsoever_o they_o much_o degenerate_v in_o late_a time_n yet_o all_o still_o remain_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n exceed_o different_a as_o greek_a latin_a aethiopian_a and_o armenian_a in_o their_o name_n and_o office_n also_o in_o some_o sort_n but_o of_o these_o lay-elder_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v not_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n whereas_o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o remain_v of_o these_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o have_v they_o ever_o have_v any_o institution_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o other_o have_v our_o second_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o s._n paul_n prescribe_v timothy_n how_o he_o shall_v establish_v 3._o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v her_o pastor_n and_o show_v who_o shall_v be_v bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o deacon_n yea_o who_o widow_n pass_v immediate_o from_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o deacon_n omit_v these_o lay-elder_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o no_o way_n describe_v unto_o we_o of_o what_o quality_n they_o must_v be_v which_o in_o reason_n he_o neither_o might_n nor_o will_v have_v omit_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o our_o three_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n bound_v the_o government_n of_o such_o governor_n nor_o give_v any_o direction_n how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v in_o the_o same_o and_o where_o they_o must_v stay_v lest_o they_o meddle_v with_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o a_o most_o dangerous_a uncertainty_n in_o a_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n either_o of_o not_o do_v that_o their_o office_n and_o place_n require_v or_o presume_v beyond_o that_o they_o shall_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v see_v christ_n our_o gracious_a saviour_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n
and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v companion_n and_o their_o travel_n be_v equal_a yet_o 12._o paul_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n so_o that_o though_o both_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n yet_o paul_n especial_o some_o interpret_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v some_o that_o remain_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o govern_v of_o such_o as_o be_v already_o win_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o that_o travayl_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o pain_n from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o spread_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n into_o all_o part_n and_o to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o such_o as_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o both_o these_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o the_o late_a that_o build_v not_o upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n more_o especial_o than_o the_o former_a that_o do_v but_o keep_v that_o which_o other_o have_v get_v and_o govern_v those_o that_o other_o have_v gain_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o these_o word_n may_v have_v a_o very_a good_a and_o true_a sense_n without_o press_v of_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o late_a conceit_n of_o some_o few_o man_n touch_v lay-elder_n which_o construction_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v see_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v not_o enforce_v it_o nor_o no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v ever_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n before_o our_o age_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n one_o place_n only_o in_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n and_o the_o five_o except_v where_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o age_n and_o not_o of_o office_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ever_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n choose_v this_o word_n rather_o than_o the_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n which_o we_o common_o translate_v priest_n though_o the_o english_a word_n priest_n come_v of_o presbyter_n be_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o confusion_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n figure_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n with_o those_o of_o the_o new_a and_o to_o show_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v appoint_v minister_n but_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n and_o confirm_a judgement_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v the_o ancient_a writer_n mention_v seniors_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n which_o govern_v the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a against_o lay-elder_n as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n but_o to_o govern_v direct_v and_o guide_v the_o people_n of_o god_n also_o but_o that_o they_o be_v layman_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a church_n and_o in_o the_o city_n have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o clergyman_n serve_v in_o diverse_a sort_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o cyprian_a and_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n at_o large_a the_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n be_v call_v forth_o to_o the_o weighty_a deliberation_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n 10._o admonitos_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o instructos_fw-la sciatis_fw-la dignatione_fw-la divinâ_fw-la say_v cyprian_n ut_fw-la numidicus_n presbyter_n ascribatur_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la carthaginensium_n numero_fw-la &_o nobiscum_fw-la sedeat_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la that_o be_v know_v you_o that_o we_o have_v be_v admonish_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o choose_v numidicus_n and_o to_o make_v he_o one_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v together_o with_o we_o as_o a_o clergyman_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v in_o cyprian_n time_n a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n which_o sit_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v clergyman_n and_o not_o such_o lay-seniours_a as_o some_o will_v have_v 11._o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o cyprian_a se_fw-la totum_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la contraxisse_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o draw_v together_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o certain_a schismatic_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o call_v together_o five_o bishop_n also_o and_o by_o common_a consent_n end_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o this_o senate_n and_o company_n of_o presbyter_n tertullian_n speak_v in_o his_o apology_n when_o he_o say_v 39_o with_o we_o the_o most_o approve_a seniors_n do_v sit_v as_o precedent_n to_o censure_v offender_n and_o to_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o of_o these_o likewise_o be_v it_o that_o hierome_n say_v write_v upon_o isaiah_n esaiae_n we_o also_o in_o the_o church_n have_v our_o senate_n the_o company_n of_o presbyter_n and_o upon_o titus_n tum_fw-la the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n and_o council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o lay-elder_n he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la that_o be_v therefore_o a_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o there_o be_v only_o one_o place_n in_o ambrose_n that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o lay-elder_n his_o word_n be_v 5._o the_o jewish_a synogogue_n and_o after_o the_o church_n have_v seniors_n or_o elder_n without_o who_o council_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o grow_v out_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sloth_n or_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n while_o they_o alone_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v something_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o elder_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o be_v layman_n but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v reply_v that_o the_o elder_n which_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o cease_v before_o his_o time_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o clergyman_n therefore_o they_o be_v layman_n to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o ambrose_n do_v not_o say_v the_o elder_n without_o who_o council_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v cease_v before_o his_o time_n and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o advise_v and_o consult_v with_o they_o cease_v while_o some_o will_v do_v all_o themselves_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o thus_o assume_v more_o than_o be_v fit_v and_o exclude_v those_o seniors_n without_o who_o council_n ancient_o nothing_o be_v do_v be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n but_o doctor_n and_o that_o therefore_o ambrose_n speak_v not_o of_o bishop_n exclude_v other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n from_o their_o consultation_n but_o of_o clergyman_n refuse_v the_o advice_n of_o lay_v seniors_n we_o answer_v that_o ambrose_n by_o the_o name_n of_o teacher_n who_o sloth_n or_o pride_n he_o condemn_v in_o this_o place_n may_v fit_o understand_v the_o bishop_n see_v none_o but_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o right_n and_o other_o but_o only_o by_o permission_n from_o they_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o possidonius_fw-la in_o 5._o the_o life_n of_o augustine_n say_v that_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n give_v s._n augustine_n his_o presbyter_n leave_v to_o preach_v because_o be_v a_o grecian_a he_o can_v not_o very_o well_o express_v himself_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o vase_n leave_n be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o presbyter_n for_o to_o preach_v but_o because_o this_o question_n touch_v lay-elder_n be_v excellent_o handle_v by_o sundry_a of_o our_o divine_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o far_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n chap._n 27._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n who_o be_v name_v a_o bishop_n cease_v to_o speak_v of_o suppose_a lay-elder_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v not_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god._n where_o first_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n find_v among_o they_o second_o of_o their_o call_n and_o appoint_v to_o the_o same_o and_o three_o of_o their_o maintenance_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o three_o
be_v present_a in_o general_n counsel_n and_o who_o they_o be_v of_o who_o general_a counsel_n do_v consist_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n profit_n and_o use_v of_o general_n counsel_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v be_v present_a in_o such_o counsel_n and_o of_o who_o they_o do_v consist_v the_o person_n that_o may_v be_v present_a be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n for_o some_o be_v there_o with_o authority_n to_o teach_v define_v prescribe_v and_o to_o direct_v other_o be_v there_o to_o hear_v set_v forward_o and_o consent_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a sort_n none_o but_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v present_a in_o counsel_n and_o they_o only_o have_v decide_v and_o define_v voice_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a sort_n *_o layman_n also_o may_v be_v present_a whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n subscribe_v in_o this_o sort_n ego_fw-la n._n definiens_fw-la subscripsâ—…_n that_o be_v i_o as_o have_v power_n to_o define_v and_o decree_v have_v subscribe_v but_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o present_a lay-person_n ego_fw-la n._n consentiens_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la that_o be_v i_o as_o one_o give_v consent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v subscribe_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o layman_n of_o place_n and_o sort_n may_v be_v present_a in_o general_n counsel_n no_o man_n make_v doubt_v for_o though_o pope_n vbinam_fw-la nicholas_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v present_a in_o other_o counsel_n where_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o handle_v yet_o he_o confess_v they_o may_v be_v present_a in_o general_a conncel_n where_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o &_o pertain_v not_o to_o clergyman_n alone_o but_o to_o layman_n and_o all_o christian_n general_o be_v treat_v of_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o nature_n &_o reason_n 85._o quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debere_fw-la that_o be_v that_o that_o which_o concern_v all_o may_v be_v handle_v and_o meddle_v with_o by_o all_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o convenient_o it_o may_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o disturbance_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o deliberation_n to_o repel_v they_o from_o such_o intermeddle_v for_o in_o such_o case_n there_o may_v be_v a_o repel_v of_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o such_o business_n and_o affair_n and_o therefore_o chalcedon_n pulcheria_n the_o empress_n command_v the_o captain_n of_o bythinia_n with_o violence_n to_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n such_o monk_n clerk_n and_o layman_n as_o be_v of_o no_o use_n do_v but_o pester_v the_o council_n and_o to_o leave_v none_o there_o but_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n bring_v with_o they_o but_o our_o 15._o adversary_n say_v the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o layman_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v present_a in_o general_a counsel_n but_o also_o to_o have_v decisive_a yoyce_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o thereupon_o charge_v we_o with_o great_a absurdity_n wherefore_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o objection_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a decision_n of_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o questionable_a the_o one_o such_o as_o every_o one_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o must_v yield_v unto_o upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o he_o that_o decide_v the_o second_o to_o which_o every_o one_o must_v yield_v upon_o like_a peril_n not_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o he_o that_o decide_v but_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o proof_n he_o bring_v the_o three_o such_o as_o every_o one_o must_v yield_v unto_o not_o upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n but_o of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o like_a censure_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o protestant_n say_v that_o only_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n in_o the_o second_o sort_n that_o any_o layman_n as_o well_o as_o clergyman_n for_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v convince_a proof_n decide_v a_o doubt_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o resist_v against_o it_o whereupon_o electione_n panormitan_n say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o private_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v better_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o confirm_v his_o judgement_n and_o doctrinarum_fw-la gerson_n say_v that_o any_o learned_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o resist_v against_o a_o whole_a council_n if_o he_o discern_v it_o to_o err_v of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n and_o whatsoever_o bishop_n determine_v their_o determination_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n further_o than_o they_o approve_v that_o they_o propose_v some_o other_o way_n then_o by_o their_o authority_n only_o so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o protestant_n true_o say_v that_o bishop_n must_v not_o proceed_v praetor-like_a but_o that_o all_o that_o they_o do_v must_v be_v but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o inquiry_n and_o their_o decree_n no_o far_o of_o force_n than_o reason_n do_v warrant_v they_o for_o howsoever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_a who_o can_v err_v damnable_o and_o final_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o tie_v himself_o to_o any_o one_o sort_n or_o company_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_o know_v but_o that_o all_o they_o that_o meet_v in_o a_o council_n may_v err_v notwithstanding_o christ_n promise_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o brentius_n and_o other_o say_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n because_o every_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n see_v all_o that_o so_o profess_v be_v not_o elect_a neither_o do_v they_o deny_v all_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v elect_a nor_o give_v it_o all_o to_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v know_v who_o they_o be_v as_o 19_o bellarmine_n untrue_o say_v they_o do_v for_o in_o the_o three_o sort_n they_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n have_v decide_v voice_n &_o power_n so_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o to_o subject_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v think_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v proper_o judge_n that_o their_o course_n of_o proceed_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a inquiry_n and_o search_n but_o a_o bind_a determination_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o pretorlike_a power_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o they_o propose_v &_o decree_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o all_o teach_v that_o layman_n have_v no_o voice_n decisive_a but_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n only_o which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n first_o because_o when_o the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o pasture_n it_o be_v fit_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v feed_v &_o in_o what_o pasture_n they_o may_v feed_v without_o danger_n the_o duty_n of_o consult_v be_v principal_o and_o the_o power_n of_o prescribe_v whole_o in_o the_o pastor_n though_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v reasonable_a have_v and_o must_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v direct_v into_o wholesome_a &_o pleasant_a pasture_n or_o not_o second_o none_o but_o they_o who_o paul_n say_v 11._o christ_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n give_v for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v authority_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o other_o what_o they_o shall_v profess_v &_o believe_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n 15._o i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n that_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n three_o because_o in_o all_o counsel_n bishop_n &_o pastor_n only_o be_v find_v to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n make_v in_o they_o as_o define_v &_o decree_a howsoever_o other_o man_n testify_v their_o consent_n by_o subscription_n and_o prince_n and_o emperor_n by_o their_o royal_a authority_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o subject_v the_o contemner_n and_o violater_n thereof_o to_o imprisonment_n banishment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o the_o like_a civil_a punishment_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v to_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n spiritual_a so_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o bishop_n and_o minister_n only_o have_v decisive_a voice_n in_o counsel_n in_o sort_n before_o express_v but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v such_o decisive_a voice_n or_o none_o but_o bishop_n the_o papist_n
think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v clear_o refute_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o in_o all_o provincial_a and_o national_n synod_n presbyter_n do_v ever_o give_v voice_n and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n that_o bishop_n do_v whether_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o make_v canon_n of_o discipline_n to_o hear_v cause_n or_o to_o define_v doubtful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v 30._o before_o show_v at_o large_a and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ancient_o sit_v and_o give_v decisive_a voice_n in_o general_n counsel_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o such_o deliberation_n and_o resolution_n but_o because_o see_v all_o can_v meet_v in_o counsel_n that_o have_v interest_n in_o such_o business_n but_o some_o must_v be_v depute_v for_o and_o authorize_v by_o the_o rest_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_n that_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o such_o as_o have_v interest_n in_o deliberation_n of_o this_o nature_n shall_v in_o give_v decisive_a voice_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o rest_n especial_o see_v the_o manner_n be_v ever_o in_o all_o the_o first_o counsel_n that_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v debate_v send_v to_o all_o the_o metropolitan_n subject_n to_o they_o who_o call_v provincial_a synod_n consist_v of_o their_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n discuss_v such_o doubt_n and_o then_o by_o common_a consent_n choose_v out_o certain_a principal_a bishop_n to_o go_v to_o the_o general_n council_n in_o their_o name_n send_v by_o they_o their_o resolution_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n presbyter_n do_v subscribe_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n see_v they_o that_o go_v and_o subscribe_v be_v not_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o instruction_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o 3._o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n excuse_v his_o long_a tarry_n by_o reason_n that_o his_o metropolitan_n can_v not_o soon_o assemble_v their_o clergy_n to_o consult_v and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n sextae_fw-la where_o we_o find_v the_o suggestion_n of_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o the_o council_n subscribe_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o the_o west_n subject_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o which_o synod_n sundry_a bishop_n do_v subscribe_v as_o legate_n send_v from_o national_n synod_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o latter_a counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o west_n and_o esteem_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v general_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o presbyter_n do_v give_v voice_n decisive_a in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n for_o 3_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n as_o they_o call_v it_o under_o innocentius_n the_o three_o there_o be_v but_o four_o hundred_o eighty_o two_o bishop_n but_o of_o abbot_n and_o priour_n conventuall_a eight_o hundred_o who_o yet_o have_v much_o less_o to_o do_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o presbyter_n have_v care_n of_o soul_n and_o 1â—…_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o by_o privilege_n and_o custom_n presbyter_n as_o namely_o cardinal_n abbot_n and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n may_v give_v decisive_a voice_n in_o general_n counsel_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o by_o god_n law_n it_o pertain_v to_o bishop_n only_a for_o there_o be_v no_o prescribe_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v why_o the_o romanist_n shall_v so_o bitter_o ibid._n censure_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n because_o presbyter_n be_v admit_v to_o give_v voice_n in_o it_o have_v clear_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o give_v voice_n in_o general_n counsel_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o general_n council_n and_o what_o order_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o hold_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o divine_n require_v three_o condition_n to_o make_v a_o general_n council_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o summons_n be_v general_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o second_o that_o no_o bishop_n whence-soev_a he_o come_v be_v exclude_v if_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o not_o excommunicate_a the_o three_o that_o the_o principal_a patriarch_n be_v present_a with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o particular_a synod_n under_o they_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o substitute_n and_o vicar_n or_o at_o least_o by_o their_o provincial_a letter_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n though_o he_o be_v not_o there_o in_o person_n nor_o by_o substitute_n and_o hereupon_o the_o 6._o second_o council_n of_o nice_a take_v exception_n to_o a_o certain_a synod_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n as_o not_o general_n because_o neither_o all_o that_o be_v present_a do_v consent_v neither_o be_v there_o a_o concurrence_n in_o it_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o bishop_n either_o by_o his_o vicar_n or_o provincial_a letter_n nor_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n to_o wit_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o pronounce_v that_o the_o word_n of_o those_o foolish_a man_n assume_v to_o they_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o a_o candle_n set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o in_o the_o house_n but_o a_o mere_a smoke_n full_a of_o darkness_n blind_a the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o be_v utter_v as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o bed_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o right_a belief_n and_o that_o their_o sound_n do_v not_o go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n nor_o their_o word_n to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sound_n voice_n and_o word_n of_o the_o former_a six_o general_n counsel_n do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n be_v necessary_a in_o general_n counsel_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o this_o point_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o patriarch_n either_o we_o understand_v they_o and_o their_o synod_n or_o themselves_o single_o and_o apart_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n no_o synod_n can_v be_v account_v full_o and_o perfect_o general_n to_o which_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n be_v want_v and_o therefore_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o imperfect_a general_n council_n when_o before_o the_o come_n of_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o bishop_n it_o proceed_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n and_o we_o see_v how_o great_a turmoil_n and_o confusion_n that_o have_v cause_v which_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_v and_o take_v away_o till_o cyrill_n precedent_n of_o that_o council_n and_o john_n be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o they_o both_o and_o hence_o 3._o cusanus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v that_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n when_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o apostolical_a throne_n of_o alexandria_n come_v rejoice_v great_o and_o say_v we_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o all_o who_o have_v supply_v unto_o this_o universal_a synod_n what_o be_v want_v and_o have_v now_o make_v it_o most_o full_a and_o perfect_a but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n that_o be_v single_o and_o by_o themselves_o alone_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o wilful_a refusal_n the_o council_n may_v proceed_v without_o they_o and_o yet_o want_v nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o general_a council_n as_o do_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n proceed_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n and_o dioscorus_n upon_o such_o evidence_n as_o they_o have_v against_o they_o though_o they_o refuse_v to_o present_v themselves_o in_o those_o synod_n so_o that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o they_o be_v not_o want_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n and_o dioscorus_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o nestorius_n subscribe_v to_o his_o condemnation_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o dioscorus_n their_o patriarch_n and_o approve_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o synod_n against_o he_o though_o they_o 5._o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o it_o till_o they_o have_v a_o new_a patriarch_n choose_v
appoint_v both_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o three_o other_o proof_n the_o jesuite_n have_v yet_o behind_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o socrates_n out_o of_o who_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o julius_n the_o pope_n call_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o how_o i_o can_v tell_v for_o 16._o socrates_n say_v express_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v call_v by_o the_o two_o emperor_n constance_n and_o constantius_n whereof_o the_o one_o reign_v in_o the_o east_n the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n the_o one_o by_o his_o letter_n desire_v it_o the_o other_o most_o willing_o perform_v that_o he_o desire_v but_o of_o julius_n call_v it_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n if_o the_o jesuite_n think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o julius_n call_v it_o because_o among_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o come_v upon_o feign_a pretence_n some_o complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o this_o meeting_n and_o cast_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o julius_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v see_v julius_n may_v be_v blame_v for_o procure_v the_o emperor_n constance_n by_o his_o letter_n direct_v to_o constantius_n his_o brother_n to_o set_v so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o he_o do_v though_o he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o council_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o bring_v the_o bishop_n together_o in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o that_o 7._o when_o he_o write_v to_o they_o to_o restore_v athanasius_n to_o his_o place_n they_o reject_v his_o letter_n with_o contempt_n marvel_v that_o he_o meddle_v more_o with_o their_o matter_n then_o they_o do_v with_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o constantius_n will_v be_v command_v by_o julius_n to_o call_v this_o council_n see_v when_o the_o council_n have_v command_v athanasius_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n yet_o he_o 18._o refuse_v to_o give_v way_n till_o his_o brother_n threaten_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o but_o it_o this_o proof_n fail_v bellarmine_n have_v a_o better_a for_o he_o say_v sixtus_n the_o three_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n write_v that_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n call_v a_o synod_n by_o his_o authority_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o call_n of_o general_n counsel_n pertain_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o call_v they_o but_o by_o warrant_n and_o authority_n from_o they_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o proof_n he_o shall_v easy_o discern_v how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o jesuited_a papist_n in_o their_o allegation_n for_o first_o sixtus_n do_v not_o say_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n call_v a_o synod_n by_o his_o authority_n but_o that_o he_o command_v a_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o be_v command_v he_o to_o call_v it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 3._o pontifical_a speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n say_v the_o emperor_n command_v that_o the_o council_n and_o holy_a synod_n shall_v be_v congregat_v second_o it_o be_v but_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n consist_v of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n call_v together_o about_o certain_a crime_n object_v to_o sixtus_n whereof_o he_o purge_v himself_o before_o they_o now_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v call_v together_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n the_o call_n of_o general_n counsel_n pertain_v to_o he_o only_o or_o that_o if_o the_o emperor_n think_v fit_a rather_o to_o command_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o call_v together_o his_o cleagie_n then_o to_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o summon_v general_n counsel_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o last_o of_o his_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n the_o second_o to_o basileius_n the_o emperor_n prefix_v before_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n which_o undoubted_o upon_o proof_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o rest_n for_o first_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o say_n of_o a_o pope_n that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o long_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o so_o not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o the_o emperor_n second_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o west_n church_n and_o three_o that_o he_o say_v he_o we_o will_v that_o by_o your_o industry_n a_o great_a assembly_n be_v gather_v prove_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o peremptory_o to_o command_v the_o emperor_n for_o see_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n he_o use_v word_n of_o exhort_v pray_v &_o entreat_v these_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v no_o more_o but_z our_o desire_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o assembly_n by_o your_o industry_n in_o which_o our_o legate_n sit_v as_o precedent_n matter_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o all_o thing_n right_v or_o we_o though_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o your_o empire_n yet_o at_o your_o request_n be_v content_a that_o such_o a_o council_n be_v call_v and_o that_o our_o legate_n do_v sit_v in_o it_o with_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o your_o imperial_a command_n for_o that_o basileius_n call_v the_o council_n appear_v by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o but_o if_o none_o of_o these_o exception_n against_o the_o emperor_n ancient_a practice_n of_o call_v counsel_n will_v hold_v our_o adversary_n rather_o they_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o loose_a will_v not_o stick_v to_o charge_v the_o emperor_n with_o usurpation_n and_o take_v more_o on_o they_o then_o pertain_v to_o they_o whosoever_o say_v 59_o andradius_fw-la shall_v think_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o by_o christ_n institution_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n itself_o he_o shall_v make_v unbridled_a pride_n and_o headlong_a fury_n to_o be_v chief_a commander_n and_o to_o sway_v most_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n thus_o do_v andradius_fw-la censure_n the_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n and_o exemplifi_v not_o only_o in_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n but_o justinian_n also_o as_o himself_o confess_v a_o good_a emperor_n for_o refutation_n of_o which_o most_o unjust_a exception_n we_o say_v that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o ill_o affect_v or_o ill_o direct_v emperor_n do_v sometime_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a yet_o that_o in_o call_v counsel_n by_o their_o princely_a authority_n and_o command_v all_o bishop_n to_o come_v or_o send_v unto_o they_o they_o exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o commission_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o never_o any_o bishop_n dare_v blame_v they_o for_o it_o but_o all_o seek_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o pray_v they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o i_o show_v before_o by_o the_o example_n of_o liberius_n innocentius_n and_o leo_n which_o thing_n also_o 13._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v wherefore_o seeing_z it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o allow_a practice_n of_o former_a time_n that_o the_o call_n of_o general_n counsel_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n after_o they_o become_v christian_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o take_v on_o they_o in_o these_o counsel_n after_o they_o have_v call_v they_o and_o consequent_o what_o right_o power_n and_o authority_n christian_n prince_n have_v to_o manage_v the_o affair_n and_o command_v the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 53._o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n exercise_v by_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n in_o general_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o cause_n and_o over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o christian_a emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n assume_v to_o themselves_o in_o general_n counsel_n be_v to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o when_o they_o please_v as_o we_o read_v of_o 10._o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o he_o not_o only_o call_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o be_v present_a in_o it_o of_o bin._n martian_a that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n of_o 8._o constantine_n the_o four_o that_o he_o be_v present_a
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v original_o signify_v that_o kind_n of_o election_n which_o be_v make_v by_o many_o express_v their_o consent_n and_o give_v their_o voice_n or_o suffrage_n by_o lift_v up_o of_o their_o hand_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v extend_v more_o general_o to_o signify_v any_o election_n of_o many_o express_v their_o consent_n by_o writing_n by_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o go_v to_o one_o side_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v yea_o any_o choice_n whatsoever_o though_o make_v by_o one_o alone_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o 41._o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v witness_n former_o design_v and_o appoint_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o christ_n only_o choose_v they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o or_o any_o but_o himself_o alone_o and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o 9_o same_o word_n signify_v ordination_n that_o be_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n chap._n 56._o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n from_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n whereof_o we_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o their_o ordination_n with_o which_o none_o but_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o people_n may_v sometime_o elect_v yet_o they_o be_v charge_v 22._o not_o to_o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o any_o man_n nor_o to_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n so_o that_o the_o moderation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n rest_v in_o they_o &_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v touch_v the_o design_v and_o appoint_v of_o minister_n namely_o who_o and_o how_o they_o that_o have_v power_n of_o ordain_v must_v ordain_v ordination_n be_v the_o set_n of_o man_n a_o part_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o commend_v of_o they_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o authorise_a of_o they_o to_o perform_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n which_o other_o without_o such_o sanctification_n neither_o may_v nor_o can_v do_v wherein_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v first_o to_o express_v the_o set_n of_o they_o apart_o for_o sacred_a employment_n second_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o guide_v direct_v strengthen_v &_o protect_v they_o three_o to_o note_v out_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n by_o her_o prayer_n desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v pour_v in_o more_o plentiful_a sort_n then_o upon_o other_o as_o be_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o other_o this_o ordination_n be_v either_o of_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principal_o commit_v or_o of_o other_o inferior_a cleargyman_n touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o 4._o nice_a decreeth_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n and_o that_o if_o it_o seem_v hard_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o meet_v yet_o there_o must_v be_v three_o at_o the_o least_o to_o concur_v in_o all_o such_o ordination_n the_o rest_n by_o their_o letter_n testify_v their_o consent_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a confirm_v that_o they_o do_v the_o council_n of_o 19_o antioch_n in_o like_a sort_n decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v without_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o the_o metropolitan_a by_o his_o letter_n shall_v call_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n if_o convenient_o they_o may_v come_v together_o if_o not_o that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o great_a part_n be_v present_a or_o give_v their_o consent_n by_o write_v and_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o grow_v any_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n about_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v the_o great_a part_n of_o voice_n shall_v sway_v all_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o 1â—…_n carthage_n all_o the_o bishop_n with_o one_o consent_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o all_o that_o without_o consult_v the_o primate_n of_o each_o province_n no_o man_n easy_o presume_v though_o with_o many_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o without_o his_o command_n but_o if_o necessity_n shall_v require_v that_o three_o bishop_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o primate_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o because_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o his_o presence_n or_o direction_n have_v in_o every_o ordination_n therefore_o lest_o by_o his_o fault_n there_o may_v be_v too_o long_a and_o dangerous_a delay_n it_o be_v order_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n all_o ordination_n shall_v be_v within_o three_o month_n after_o the_o voydance_n of_o any_o place_n and_o that_o if_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a there_o be_v any_o long_a delay_n he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o punishment_n in_o latter_a time_n under_o the_o papacy_n they_o 8._o permit_v by_o special_a dispensation_n one_o bishop_n assist_v with_o two_o mitre_a abbot_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o old_a canon_n require_v three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o ordination_n we_o find_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o 2._o carthage_n which_o prescribe_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v two_o bishop_n must_v hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o his_o head_n and_o that_o one_o pour_v forth_o the_o blessing_n upon_o he_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a must_v touch_v his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n but_o touch_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n the_o 6._o council_n of_o hispalis_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v confer_v ecclesiastical_a honour_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o alone_o he_o can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o bishop_n alone_o without_o his_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n but_o that_o he_o may_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o bishop_n give_v that_o honour_n of_o presbyterial_a order_n which_o without_o they_o he_o can_v take_v away_o again_o for_o otherwise_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o carthage_n provide_v that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n hold_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o blessing_n he_o all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v present_a shall_v hold_v their_o hand_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n whereas_o 4._o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n it_o suffice_v that_o the_o bishop_n alone_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v because_o he_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o priestly_a dignity_n but_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o other_o minister_n be_v to_o concur_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o ministry_n and_o his_o assistant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o yet_o have_v the_o bishop_n a_o great_a pre-eminence_n above_o they_o in_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o regular_o no_o number_n of_o presbyter_n impose_v hand_n can_v make_v a_o minister_n without_o the_o bishop_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o no_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v make_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la that_o be_v without_o title_n or_o place_n of_o employment_n and_o none_o but_o bishop_n have_v church_n wherein_o to_o employ_v man_n see_v they_o only_o be_v pastor_n of_o church_n &_o all_o other_o be_v but_o their_o assistant_n and_o coadjutor_n not_o because_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v give_v in_o ordination_n be_v less_o in_o they_o then_o in_o bishop_n so_o that_o bishop_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o no_o man_n may_v regular_o do_v it_o without_o they_o whereupon_o ordinary_o and_o according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n all_o ordination_n make_v otherwise_o be_v pronounce_v void_a as_o we_o read_v of_o one_o 2._o coluthus_n who_o ordination_n be_v therefore_o void_v because_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o ordain_v be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o presbyter_n only_o but_o see_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n the_o same_o as_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n or_o country_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n
among_o the_o woman_n which_o keep_v the_o house_n by_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o closet_n of_o woman_n without_o reprehension_n or_o suspicion_n neither_o do_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n only_o so_o understand_v the_o word_n but_o a_o 11._o roman_a bishop_n also_o so_o that_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o heretical_a perverseness_n for_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o the_o apostle_n wife_n neither_o can_v their_o interpretation_n of_o faithful_a woman_n follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_a unto_o they_o thing_n necessary_a any_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o apostle_n drift_n and_o meaning_n for_o first_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v conceive_v that_o those_o apostle_n which_o have_v wife_n will_v not_o lead_v they_o about_o rather_o than_o strange_a woman_n second_o the_o word_n of_o lead_v about_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o authority_n right_a and_o interest_n in_o those_o woman_n which_o the_o apostle_n lead_v about_o which_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o wife_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o woman_n as_o out_o of_o their_o devotion_n follow_v they_o if_o any_o so_o do_v three_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v we_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o woman_n a_o sister_n as_o they_o read_v it_o but_o a_o sister_n a_o woman_n or_o wife_n now_o the_o addition_n of_o woman_n to_o sister_n be_v idle_a and_o needless_a see_v every_o sister_n be_v undoubted_o a_o woman_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v a_o sister_n a_o wife_n 1._o hierome_n indeed_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o strange_a woman_n and_o not_o of_o their_o wife_n yet_o deny_v he_o not_o but_o that_o other_o interpret_v they_o otherwise_o and_o translate_v and_o allege_v the_o word_n doubtful_o of_o the_o apostle_n lead_v about_o woman_n or_o wife_n beside_o this_o claim_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o this_o behalf_n elsewhere_o prescribe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n must_v be_v choose_v unto_o the_o bishop_n office_n he_o say_v 3_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n one_o that_o can_v rule_v his_o own_o house_n have_v child_n under_o obedience_n with_o all_o honesty_n now_o to_o say_v they_o be_v to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o this_o call_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o man_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o wife_n with_o who_o he_o be_v one_o flesh_n see_v 4._o the_o man_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n whereupon_o primum_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n resolve_v that_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o holy_a order_n can_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o wife_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o she_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v with_o she_o still_o and_o to_o yield_v unto_o her_o due_a benevolence_n neither_o may_v man_n and_o wife_n part_n by_o consent_n perpetual_o but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n defraud_n not_o one_o another_o except_o 5._o it_o be_v by_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o again_o come_v together_o that_o satan_n tempt_v you_o not_o for_o your_o incontinency_n answerable_a hereunto_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 6._o to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o let_v no_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o do_v let_v he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o he_o persist_v let_v he_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o order_n this_o canon_n say_v canounm_fw-la zonara_n condemn_v those_o sacred_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o that_o such_o put_n of_o they_o away_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v in_o disgrace_n of_o marriage_n as_o if_o the_o company_v together_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v a_o impure_a and_o unclean_a thing_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v that_o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a the_o romanist_n to_o avoid_v and_o decline_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n say_v that_o this_o canon_n forbid_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o cast_v away_o of_o all_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o their_o wife_n but_o not_o the_o forsake_v of_o their_o company_n but_o this_o their_o evasion_n be_v easy_o refute_v first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o evil_n in_o cleargy-mens_n provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o marry_v while_o they_o be_v layman_n nay_o it_o will_v seem_v unto_o all_o man_n most_o unnatural_a for_o they_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o they_o and_o all_o man_n will_v condemn_v they_o for_o so_o do_v but_o in_o the_o company_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o some_o man_n there_o be_v in_o respect_n whereof_o some_o forsake_v their_o wife_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n second_o because_o the_o father_n in_o the_o 12._o six_o general_n council_n who_o no_o doubt_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o canon_n far_o better_a than_o the_o romanist_n do_v understand_v they_o as_o forbid_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n the_o refrain_v from_o company_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o not_o the_o neglect_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o necessity_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a some_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o after_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n company_n with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v former_o marry_v but_o 8._o paphnutius_fw-la bishop_n of_o a_o city_n in_o the_o upper_a thebais_n who_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n by_o who_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v and_o who_o for_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v have_v one_o of_o his_o eye_n pull_v out_o though_o himself_o be_v never_o marry_v cry_v out_o aloud_o and_o beseech_v they_o to_o lay_v no_o such_o heavy_a yoke_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n affirm_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a call_v the_o company_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o name_n of_o chastity_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o do_v great_o hurt_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o make_v so_o strict_a a_o law_n for_o that_o all_o can_v endure_v so_o severe_a a_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o for_o that_o also_o this_o rule_n haply_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o observe_v by_o their_o wife_n to_o these_o speech_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n assent_v so_o that_o this_o controversy_n be_v end_v and_o each_o man_n leave_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n this_o of_o paphnutius_fw-la be_v report_v by_o supra_fw-la socrates_n 22_o zozomen_n paphnutii_fw-la suidas_n eccles._n nicephorus_n and_o allege_v by_o 12._o gratian_n as_o true_a yet_o 20._o bellarmine_n &_o the_o jesuit_n fear_v not_o to_o reject_v it_o as_o false_a as_o if_o they_o know_v better_a what_o be_v do_v one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o than_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o &_o the_o better_a to_o discredit_v this_o poor_a report_n they_o charge_v both_o socrates_n and_o zozomen_n with_o heresy_n and_o contemn_v their_o story_n so_o must_v all_o go_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ancient_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o plead_v antiquity_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a story_n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o forgery_n whereby_o they_o discern_v it_o to_o be_v so_o sure_o there_o appear_v none_o but_o it_o can_v be_v true_a the_o jesuite_n say_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o report_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o hierome_n touch_v epiphanius_n i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o this_o narration_n of_o socrates_n and_o zozomen_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o his_o time_n 59_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o beget_v child_n of_o they_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o admit_v so_o that_o the_o canon_n he_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v admit_v in_o thessalia_n thessalonica_n macedonia_n and_o hellas_n and_o be_v propose_v and_o reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v but_o particular_a and_o local_a which_o may_v stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o narration_n of_o socrates_n and_o zozomen_n that_o the_o council_n of_o
nice_a decree_v nothing_o touch_v this_o point_n but_o leave_v it_o as_o they_o find_v it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o hierome_n for_o hierome_n write_v against_o vigilantius_n speak_v of_o certain_a bishop_n which_o will_v ordain_v no_o deacon_n unless_o they_o marry_v wife_n think_v that_o no_o single_a man_n live_v chaste_o who_o sure_o if_o any_o such_o be_v find_v in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v but_o if_o they_o only_o demand_v first_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v before_o they_o ordain_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v live_v continent_o or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o will_v they_o to_o marry_v before_o they_o ordain_v they_o as_o zonara_n writing_n on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v see_v the_o council_n of_o 10._o ancyra_n permit_v deacon_n protest_v when_o they_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o will_v not_o live_v single_a to_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n but_o vigilantium_fw-la hierome_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o man_n ask_v what_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v do_v which_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n virgin_n or_o such_o as_o contain_v or_o such_o as_o if_o they_o have_v wife_n yet_o cease_v to_o be_v husband_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o canon_n of_o bishop_n live_v from_o their_o wife_n be_v admit_v general_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o narration_n of_o socrates_n but_o they_o that_o urge_v these_o word_n of_o hierome_n shall_v consider_v first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o church_n mention_v by_o he_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v single_a or_o have_v wife_n resolve_v to_o live_v no_o long_o with_o they_o in_o matrimonial_a society_n but_o that_o they_o admit_v such_o as_o have_v never_o be_v marry_v or_o have_v have_v wife_n cease_v to_o be_v husband_n contrary_a to_o their_o practice_n that_o will_v admit_v none_o as_o he_o say_v unless_o they_o see_v their_o wife_n to_o have_v great_a belly_n or_o hear_v the_o child_n cry_v in_o their_o mother_n arm_n second_o suppose_v that_o these_o church_n mention_v by_o hierome_n admit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v never_o be_v marry_v or_o have_v be_v marry_v cease_v to_o be_v husband_n he_o plain_o show_v by_o the_o particular_a mention_n of_o these_o church_n etc._n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n general_o prevayl_v and_o so_o no_o way_n contrary_v the_o report_n of_o socrates_n and_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o see_v neither_o epiphanius_n nor_o hierome_n will_v by_o their_o contradiction_n elevate_v the_o authority_n of_o socrates_n zozomen_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o cardinal_n will_v improve_v their_o narration_n by_o another_o mean_n the_o council_n of_o 3._o nice_a he_o say_v forbid_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o have_v any_o woman_n in_o their_o house_n beside_o their_o mother_n sister_n or_o aunt_n whence_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o it_o do_v forbid_v every_o of_o these_o to_o have_v any_o wife_n dwell_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o house_n see_v if_o they_o may_v have_v wife_n they_o may_v undoubted_o have_v handmaid_n to_o attend_v they_o this_o proof_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n and_o put_v into_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o counsel_n by_o binnius_n out_o of_o alphonsus_n pisanus_n in_o which_o as_o francis_n turrian_n profess_v in_o his_o proem_n before_o the_o same_o canon_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v approve_v and_o worthy_a that_o great_a synod_n of_o nice_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v conceive_v and_o express_v in_o such_o word_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v never_o mean_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o such_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n as_o have_v wife_n but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o never_o be_v marry_v or_o be_v widower_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 4._o we_o decree_v that_o bishop_n dwell_v not_o with_o woman_n neither_o any_o presbyter_n that_o be_v a_o widower_n the_o same_o be_v decree_v touch_v every_o presbyter_n that_o be_v unmarried_a and_o the_o deacon_n which_o have_v no_o wife_n and_o that_o priest_n may_v live_v with_o their_o wife_n in_o those_o time_n the_o 78._o of_o those_o canon_n make_v it_o most_o clear_a for_o it_o lay_v a_o more_o heavy_a punishment_n upon_o he_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n live_v and_o live_v with_o he_o if_o he_o commit_v adultery_n then_o upon_o he_o that_o never_o be_v marry_v or_o be_v a_o widower_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n 13._o socrates_n show_v that_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n so_o far_o dislike_v marriage_n that_o he_o persuade_v many_o woman_n to_o forsake_v their_o husband_n that_o he_o contemn_v marry_v presbyter_n &_o condemn_v the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o presbyter_n have_v wife_n which_o they_o marry_v while_o they_o be_v layman_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v despise_v they_o if_o they_o have_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o he_o persuade_v to_o that_o and_o many_o woman_n harken_v unto_o he_o depart_v from_o their_o husband_n but_o because_o they_o retain_v they_o still_o yet_o do_v the_o 4._o council_n of_o gangra_n condemn_v he_o add_v that_o if_o any_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n shall_v presume_v to_o put_v any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v take_v holy_a order_n as_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n from_o company_v with_o their_o wife_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o six_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n wherein_o a_o decree_n be_v pass_v that_o such_o as_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n be_v marry_v shall_v be_v permit_v to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o 13._o because_o we_o have_v understand_v that_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o canon_n that_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n who_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v profess_v and_o promise_v to_o company_n no_o more_o with_o their_o wife_n we_o keep_v the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o apostolical_a perfection_n and_o order_n will_n and_o decree_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n henceforth_o and_o from_o this_o moment_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a no_o way_n dissolve_v their_o conjunction_n with_o their_o wife_n nor_o debar_v they_o from_o company_v with_o they_o at_o convenient_a time_n wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v ordain_v a_o subdeacon_n deacon_n or_o presbyter_n let_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o degree_n because_o he_o live_v with_o his_o lawful_a wife_n neither_o let_v it_o be_v require_v of_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n to_o promise_v to_o refrain_v from_o the_o lawful_a company_v with_o his_o wife_n lest_o by_o so_o do_v we_o be_v force_v to_o do_v wrong_a to_o marriage_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o bless_v by_o his_o presence_n the_o evangelicall_n voice_n cry_v out_o aloud_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n sunder_o and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o again_o say_v be_v thou_o bind_v to_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o father_n and_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o this_o council_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v the_o put_n of_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n from_o the_o society_n with_o their_o wife_n allege_v the_o ancient_a canon_n use_n and_o custom_n and_o many_o excellent_a authority_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n show_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n and_o without_o separate_v those_o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o and_o yet_o sudden_o forget_v themselves_o they_o 12._o forbid_v bishop_n to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n so_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o canon_n and_o separate_v those_o that_o god_n have_v join_v together_o whereby_o that_o which_o have_v be_v free_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o apostol_n zonaras_n note_v be_v forbid_v &_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n repeal_v yet_o do_v these_o father_n as_o we_o see_v most_o careful_o provide_v that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v and_o indeed_o this_o liberty_n have_v continue_v according_a
bishop_n for_o say_v they_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o second_o marriage_n who_o have_v often_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o a_o woman_n say_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n so_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a that_o she_o may_v marry_v with_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o he_o have_v thrust_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o be_v join_v to_o another_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v and_o be_v just_o subject_a to_o accusation_n but_o if_o force_n of_o death_n have_v disjoin_v his_o first_o wife_n and_o nature_n urge_v have_v compel_v he_o to_o be_v join_v to_o a_o second_o wife_n his_o second_o marriage_n be_v proceed_v not_o of_o his_o will_n but_o of_o casualty_n these_o thing_n consider_v say_v theodoret_n i_o admit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o which_o have_v so_o understand_v the_o place_n neither_o do_v chrysostome_n and_o loc_n theodoret_n only_o thus_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o theophylact_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o prescribe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n because_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o polygamy_n be_v permit_v that_o be_v to_o join_v marriage_n with_o many_o together_o and_o hierome_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o interpretation_n the_o apostle_n oceâ—…m_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o remain_v of_o israel_n he_o know_v it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinary_a among_o the_o people_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o moses_n to_o begette_v child_n of_o many_o wife_n which_o thing_n also_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o like_a liberty_n nor_o have_v two_o or_o three_o wife_n at_o once_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o only_a wife_n at_o one_o time_n and_o though_o he_o rather_o incline_v to_o another_o interpretation_n yet_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o titus_n he_o mention_v this_o again_o without_o any_o signification_n of_o dislike_n and_o say_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v be_v but_o once_o marry_v be_v better_a than_o he_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v but_o that_o indeed_o he_o may_v better_o exhort_v to_o one_o only_a marriage_n and_o continency_n that_o can_v bring_v forth_o his_o own_o example_n in_o teach_v for_o other_o wise_a if_o a_o young_a man_n marry_v a_o wife_n &_o she_o die_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o &_o after_o she_o he_o marry_v a_o second_o which_o within_o a_o short_a time_n he_o lose_v also_o and_o then_o continue_v continent_n he_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o that_o live_v with_o one_o wife_n till_o his_o old_a age_n so_o that_o oftentime_o if_o he_o that_o have_v be_v but_o once_o marry_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v his_o happiness_n be_v choose_v rather_o than_o his_o will_n and_o as_o sundry_a great_a and_o worthy_a divine_n do_v so_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o to_o condemn_v polygamy_n and_o not_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o ministry_n mentwice_o marry_v so_o the_o practice_n be_v according_a thereunto_o for_o how-soev_a many_o urge_v the_o other_o construction_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o exclude_v man_n twice_o marry_v from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n yet_o other_o do_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o tertullian_n who_o be_v a_o montanist_n and_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n in_o his_o book_n of_o monogamie_n interpret_n the_o apostle_n word_n of_o such_o as_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o wife_n &_o speak_v bitter_o against_o the_o catholic_n of_o those_o time_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foresaw_a there_o shall_v come_v some_o that_o shall_v affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n for_o say_v he_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o time_n insult_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o blush_v when_o these_o word_n be_v read_v under_o they_o supra_fw-la hierome_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o man_n twice_o marry_v may_v be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n if_o they_o marry_v both_o or_o one_o of_o their_o wife_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o very_a many_o in_o those_o time_n see_v beside_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n many_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n put_v off_o their_o baptism_n along_o time_n so_o that_o some_o be_v elect_v bishop_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o read_v of_o 11._o ambrose_n hereupon_o he_o say_v the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v &_o yet_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v exceed_v great_a his_o word_n be_v these_o all_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o these_o ordination_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o presbyter_n nor_o those_o of_o inferior_a degree_n i_o come_v to_o bishop_n who_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o particular_o to_o name_n i_o shall_v muster_v together_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o will_v exceed_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o 2._o innocentius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n that_o they_o think_v as_o hierome_n do_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o twice_o marry_v after_o baptism_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n how_o often_o soever_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v before_o it_o be_v true_a that_o innocentius_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o coniugali_fw-la austin_n likewise_o but_o hierome_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o spare_v no_o man_n that_o cross_v his_o conceit_n call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharizee_n that_o do_v strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n that_o tithe_v mint_n and_o aniseed_n but_o let_v pass_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o admit_v such_o into_o the_o ministry_n as_o have_v keep_v harlot_n before_o their_o baptism_n and_o yet_o reject_v such_o as_o have_v be_v marry_v for_o that_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o nothing_o else_o rem_fw-la novam_fw-la audio_fw-la say_v he_o quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_fw-la peccatum_fw-la reputabitur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n that_o i_o hear_v because_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o wife_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v repute_v for_o a_o fault_n and_o sin_n whoredom_n impiety_n against_o god_n parricide_n incest_n and_o the_o sin_n against_o nature_n be_v purge_v and_o wash_v away_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o that_o a_o man_n have_v have_v a_o wife_n stick_v fast_o unto_o he_o still_o so_o be_v the_o filthy_a stew_n prefer_v before_o the_o honourable_a and_o undefiled_a marriage-bed_n let_v the_o pagan_n hear_v what_o the_o harueste_n of_o the_o church_n be_v out_o of_o which_o our_o barn_n be_v fill_v let_v the_o cathecuman_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v hear_v likewise_o and_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o marry_v no_o wife_n before_o baptism_n neither_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o honest_a marriage_n but_o let_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o impurity_n only_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o name_n of_o marriage_n lest_o after_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n this_o may_v prejudice_v they_o that_o sometime_o they_o have_v not_o concubine_n nor_o harlot_n but_o lawful_a wife_n zonara_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o hierome_n and_o so_o do_v sedulius_n scotus_n and_o anselm_n as_o 325._o sixtus_n senensis_n report_v and_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o general_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o 82._o ambrose_n who_o though_o he_o dislike_v it_o yet_o say_v exceed_v many_o do_v approve_v it_o so_o that_o to_o resolve_v this_o point_n we_o see_v some_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o mean_v against_o polygamy_n only_o or_o the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o not_o successive_o and_o that_o according_o many_o be_v permit_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o hadbin_n twice_o marry_v &_o that_o of_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o mean_v of_o the_o not_o have_v of_o more_o wife_n than_o one_o successive_o some_o exclude_v only_o such_o as_o have_v more_v they_o one_o wife_n after_o baptism_n other_o all_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v either_o before_o or_o after_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o who_o general_o exclude_v all_o they_o that_o
and_o the_o two_o first_o kind_n thereof_o 432._o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o the_o first_o degree_n thereof_o 434._o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o the_o second_o degree_n thereof_o 438._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n perform_v by_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n 441._o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o to_o procure_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 445._o chap_n 18._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 450._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 453._o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o not_o merit_v for_o himself_o &_o his_o merit_v for_o us._n 464._o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ._n 469._o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n commit_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n procure_v by_o he_o 471._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o power_n imagine_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v in_o peter_n and_o their_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o 479._o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o preeminence_n that_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n special_o to_o he_o 486._o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n die_v leave_v the_o manage_n of_o church-affaire_n and_o particular_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o mean_a service_n in_o the_o church_n 488._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o gogovernment_n of_o god_n people_n and_o particular_o of_o lay-elder_n false_o by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n 493._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o one_o among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n who_o be_v name_v a_o bishop_n 497._o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o lesser_a title_n and_o small_a congregation_n or_o church_n out_o of_o those_o church_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n found_v and_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 501._o chap._n 29._o of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o rural_a bishop_n forbid_v by_o old_a canon_n to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o of_o the_o institution_n &_o necessary_a use_n of_o archpresbyter_n or_o dean_n 504._o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n 510._o chap._n 31._o of_o patriarch_n who_o they_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o bishop_n 515._o chap._n 32._o how_o the_o pope_n succee_v peter_n what_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o unjust_o claim_v 518._o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o proof_n bring_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n 521._o chap._n 34._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n take_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n 524._o chap._n 35._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n produce_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n 533._o chap._n 36._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n 539._o chap._n 37._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n take_v from_o his_o intermeddle_v in_o ancient_a time_n in_o confirm_v depose_v or_o restore_a bishop_n depose_v 550._o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o such_o proof_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o be_v take_v from_o their_o law_n censure_n dispensation_n and_o the_o vicegerent_n they_o have_v in_o place_n far_o remote_a from_o they_o 556._o chap._n 39_o of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n 561._o chap._n 40._o of_o the_o pope_n suppose_a exemption_n from_o all_o humane_a judgement_n as_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n only_o 571._o chap._n 41._o of_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o illimited_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n take_v from_o they_o 582._o chap._n 42._o of_o the_o second_o suppose_a privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o be_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n 585._o chap._n 43._o of_o such_o pope_n as_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o how_o the_o romanist_n seek_v to_o clear_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n 593._o chap._n 44._o of_o the_o pope_n unjust_a claim_n of_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n 602._o chap._n 45._o of_o the_o pope_n unjust_a claim_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n if_o not_o as_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o yet_o at_o least_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o in_o case_n of_o prince_n fail_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n 609._o chap._n 46._o of_o the_o example_n of_o churchman_n depose_v prince_n bring_v by_o the_o romanist_n 618._o chap._n 47._o of_o the_o civil_a dominion_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o prince_n 632._o chap._n 48._o of_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o end_n use_v and_o necessity_n of_o they_o 642._o chap._n 49._o of_o the_o person_n that_o may_v be_v present_a in_o general_a counsel_n and_o who_o they_o be_v of_o who_o general_a counsel_n do_v consist_v 645._o chap._n 50._o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o general_a counsel_n 649._o chap._n 51._o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n have_v 660._o chap._n 52._o of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o who_o that_o right_n pertain_v 667._o chap._n 53._o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n exercise_v by_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n in_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o cause_n and_o over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a 677._o chap._n 54._o of_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v they_o 686._o chap._n 55._o of_o the_o pope_n disorder_v intermeddle_v with_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o usurpation_n intrusion_n and_o preiudice_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o other_o 696._o chap._n 56._o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n 702._o chap._n 57_o of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o marriage_n 704._o chap._n 58._o of_o digamie_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o debar_v man_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n 727._o chap._n 59_o of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n 733._o what_o thing_n be_v occasional_o handle_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n that_o protestant_n admit_v trial_n by_o the_o father_n 749._o of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 750._o 764._o 776._o 783._o 787._o 792._o whether_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v 761._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n concern_v purgatory_n 764._o of_o transubstantiation_n 770._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n think_v that_o final_a grace_n purge_v out_o all_o sinfulness_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n 772._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n 789._o nothing_o constant_o resolve_v on_o concern_v purgatory_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o luther_n appear_v 790._o abuse_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n dislike_v by_o gerson_n 795._o grosthead_n oppose_v the_o pope_n 809._o the_o agreement_n of_o diverse_a before_o luther_n with_o that_o which_o protestant_n now_o teach_v 813._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o german_a divine_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrament_n 819._o the_o difference_n of_o former_a time_n among_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n compare_v with_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v find_v among_o protestant_n 823._o of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v end_v 827._o that_o the_o elect_n never_o fall_v total_o from_o grace_n once_o receive_v 833._o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v in_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v 837._o of_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o 841._o of_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n 844._o 856._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 847._o of_o tradition_n 849._o 892._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n
transitory_a thing_n which_o unadvised_a speech_n howmuch_o it_o advantage_v the_o anabaptist_n h_n who_o think_v the_o faithful_a people_n 1._o before_o christ_n do_v only_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n temporal_a blessing_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n any_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n may_v easy_o discerâ—…e_v it_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o manifestion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 16._o be_v so_o instruct_v of_o the_o lâ—…d_n that_o they_o assure_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o better_a life_n for_o they_o else_o where_o â—…nd_n that_o neglect_v this_o earthly_a â—…any_n &_o wâ—…ched_a life_n they_o principal_o seek_v the_o other_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a notwithstanding_o some_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v between_o their_o estate_n and_o we_o in_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n raise_v their_o mind_n from_o base_a and_o earthly_a thing_n to_o know_v seek_v and_o desire_v the_o heauâ—…ly_a inheritance_n and_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o that_o they_o may_v the_o betterâ—…_n strengthen_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n thereof_o he_o make_v they_o take_v a_o â—…ew_a of_o it_o &_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o in_o those_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o most_o abundant_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o whereas_o now_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d omit_v all_o that_o inferior_a kind_n of_o manuduction_n or_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n through_o the_o consideration_n sight_n and_o enjoy_n of_o these_o mean_a thing_n he_o do_v more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o fasten_v our_o thought_n on_o thing_n divine_a for_o the_o express_n of_o this_o difference_n and_o the_o more_o easy_a distinction_n of_o the_o two_o moity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o after_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v perform_v by_o christ_n though_o both_o be_v right_o and_o most_o apt_o name_v the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v religious_o observe_v that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o appropriation_n the_o one_o be_v name_v the_o synagogue_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o our_o divine_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v call_v this_o society_n of_o christian_n a_o synagogue_n though_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o 1._o thomas_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v their_o original_n exact_a and_o precise_a signification_n or_o dâ—…rivation_n as_o whereunto_o they_o be_v by_o use_n of_o speech_n apply_v we_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n which_o be_v the_o latin_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v congregat_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o name_n even_o as_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d catio_fw-la caetus_fw-la evocatus_fw-la a_o multitude_n call_v out_o or_o call_v together_o both_o greek_a latin_a and_o english_a word_n do_v original_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o meeting_n society_n and_o assembly_n of_o man_n which_o may_v right_o be_v call_v convocation_n multitude_n call_v together_o or_o multitude_n of_o man_n call_v out_o from_o other_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o express_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o the_o english_a word_n church_n it_o will_v seem_v absurd_a and_o no_o man_n will_v understand_v us._n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o we_o call_v the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n a_o synagogue_n though_o we_o name_v it_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n warrant_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n example_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o holy_a and_o catholic_a man_n that_o have_v be_v before_o us._n let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 10_o 25._o chapter_n not_o forsake_v our_o assemble_v or_o congregate_a and_o gather_v together_o or_o the_o fellowship_n we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v where_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o 4._o corinthian_n when_o you_o be_v congregat_v and_o â—…y_a spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o i_o will_v deliver_v this_o man_n that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n unto_o satan_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o writer_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v free_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n apply_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o multitude_n and_o assembly_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n nothing_o more_o often_o repeat_v than_o synodus_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la congregata_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o hope_v that_o gregory_n martin_n and_o other_o such_o verbal_a companion_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o that_o council_n which_o end_v the_o schism_n of_o three_o pope_n and_o settle_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o be_v congregat_v and_o gather_v like_o bruit_n beast_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o with_o so_o great_a scorn_n and_o imputation_n of_o dangerous_a and_o heretical_a meaning_n to_o be_v reject_v that_o our_o translatour_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o do_v sometime_o translate_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la use_v to_o express_v the_o christian_a people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o translatour_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o use_v the_o word_n congregation_n than_o church_n be_v not_o as_o the_o adversary_n malicious_o imagine_v for_o that_o they_o fear_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a man_n ordinary_o in_o former_a time_n man_n understand_v nothing_o but_o factitias_fw-la religiones_fw-la as_o christi_fw-la gerson_n out_o of_o anselm_n call_v they_o that_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n so_o all_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o either_o the_o material_a place_n where_o man_n meet_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n or_o the_o clergy_n jurisdiction_n and_o temporality_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o the_o same_o gerson_n show_v 1_o affirm_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v mere_a brutish_a so_o that_o man_n judge_v he_o a_o 13._o good_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o look_v well_o to_o the_o edifice_n mansion_n land_n rent_n and_o revenue_n pertain_v to_o the_o clergy_n not_o much_o respect_v what_o care_v he_o take_v of_o the_o spiritual_a welfare_n of_o they_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n when_o this_o error_n in_o the_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n be_v remove_v the_o former_a name_n of_o church_n be_v more_o ordinary_o use_v again_o wherefore_o leave_v this_o contention_n about_o word_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n most_o delight_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o church_n five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o what_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o it_o and_o who_o pertain_v unto_o it_o second_o the_o note_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v three_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o these_o note_n four_o the_o privilege_n that_o do_v pertain_v unto_o it_o five_o the_o diverse_a degree_n order_n and_o calling_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n be_v commit_v touch_v the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v the_o multitude_n and_o number_n of_o those_o who_o almighty_a god_n sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o supernatural_a verity_n as_o concern_v their_o everlasting_a good_a he_o have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o such_o other_o precious_a and_o happy_a mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o further_a and_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o heavenly_a call_n that_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o a_o different_a society_n from_o all_o other_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v no_o other_o light_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o motion_n of_o desire_n but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a whence_o for_o distinction_n from_o they_o it_o be_v name_v ecclesia_fw-la a_o multitude_n call_v out_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o they_o
schismatic_n be_v they_o that_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n though_o they_o retain_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o luciferian_o &_o some_o other_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o schism_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o better_a to_o justify_v their_o schismatical_a departure_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n schismatic_n do_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o his_o people_n who_o departure_n yet_o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o schism_n they_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v find_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n order_n of_o holy_a ministry_n sacrament_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v and_o a_o bless_a unity_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n under_o the_o command_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n set_v over_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n schismatic_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n remain_v still_o conjoin_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a save_a truth_n of_o god_n all_o outward_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n power_n of_o order_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v and_o so_o still_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o their_o communion_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n only_o and_o not_o absolute_o in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v fellowship_n so_o be_v they_o not_o full_o and_o absolute_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o that_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o communicate_v entire_o and_o absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v right_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v their_o meaning_n that_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n 14._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o voluntary_o go_v out_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heretic_n be_v they_o that_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n faith_n so_o that_o these_o do_v not_o only_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n but_o the_o faith_n also_o and_o therefore_o of_o these_o there_o may_v be_v more_o question_n whether_o notwithstanding_o their_o heretical_a division_n they_o still_o continue_v in_o any_o sort_n part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o this_o doubt_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v easy_o resolve_v 3._o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o sundry_a divine_a verity_n which_o still_o they_o retain_v in_o common_a with_o right_a believer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o ministry_n which_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n they_o carry_v out_o with_o they_o and_o sacrament_n which_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o do_v administer_v they_o still_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v not_o a_o entire_a &_o full_a profession_n of_o all_o such_o save_a truth_n as_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o for_o that_o their_o pastor_n and_o priest_n though_o they_o have_v power_n of_o order_n yet_o have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n neither_o can_v perform_v any_o act_n thereof_o for_o that_o they_o retain_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n they_o be_v right_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o it_o but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o full_o and_o absolute_o of_o it_o nor_o of_o that_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o which_o communicate_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o christian_n shall_v this_o more_o special_a number_n of_o right_a believe_a christian_n be_v for_o distinction_n sake_n right_o name_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o they_o only_o that_o without_o addition_n diminution_n alteration_n or_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n hold_v the_o common_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o without_o all_o particular_a or_o private_a division_n or_o faction_n retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o saint_n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o therefore_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v true_a baptism_n and_o do_v urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v show_v that_o all_o wicked_a one_o feign_a christian_n and_o false_a heart_a hypocrite_n be_v seclude_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o her_o best_a and_o principal_a part_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n with_o christ_n her_o mystical_a head_n aswell_o as_o â—…retikes_n and_o schismatic_n as_o therefore_o all_o they_o that_o outward_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v within_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v 27._o yet_o be_v not_o all_o ofthat_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v intrinsecus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la occulto_fw-la intus_fw-la but_o in_o more_o general_a sort_n so_o likewise_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o in_o unity_n hold_v the_o entire_a profession_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v of_o the_o church_n general_o consider_v and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ._n and_o this_o sure_o augustine_n most_o clear_o deliver_v for_o when_o the_o donatist_n do_v object_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o harlot_n and_o that_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v good_a son_n be_v bear_v to_o god_n of_o heresy_n and_o so_o of_o a_o harlot_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a &_o impious_a sunt_fw-la his_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n do_v bear_v child_n unto_o god_n not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v but_o in_o that_o they_o still_o remain_v conjoin_v with_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n but_o in_o that_o they_o profess_v and_o practice_v that_o which_o christian_n shall_v and_o do_v profess_v and_o practice_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v so_o scornful_o reject_v by_o bellarmine_n stapleton_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n that_o we_o affirm_v that_o both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n though_o not_o full_o perfect_o and_o with_o hope_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v augustine_n in_o the_o just_a and_o honourable_a defence_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n against_o heretic_n do_v long_o since_o affirm_v the_o same_o not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o heretic_n remain_v in_o such_o sort_n conjoin_v to_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o heresy_n that_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n ofthem_fw-mi and_o in_o their_o assembly_n by_o baptism_n minister_v by_o they_o do_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n the_o not_o conceive_v whereof_o give_v occasion_n to_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o error_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o donatist_n of_o their_o heresy_n touch_v the_o rebaptisation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n for_o see_v there_o be_v but_o â—…e_a lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n see_v god_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o to_o his_o church_n if_o heretic_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o baptise_v this_o their_o allegation_n they_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o the_o high_a precious_a and_o divine_a quality_n force_n and_o work_v of_o the_o sacrament_n thereby_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o so_o excellent_a mean_n pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o far_o estrange_v from_o god_n cypriani_fw-la there_o be_v say_v they_o one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o baptism_n not_o among_o heretic_n where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o a_o false_a faith_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o lie_v false_a and_o deceivable_a manner_n where_o he_o adjure_v satan_n that_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n
tend_v signify_v by_o that_o penny_n give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o labourer_n 10._o matth._n 20._o the_o three_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o be_v faith_n sacrament_n holy_a law_n and_o precept_n according_a to_o that_o 5._o ephesian_n 4._o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o do_v animate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 12._o the_o five_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n and_o guide_v appoint_v by_o he_o who_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v all_o hold_v in_o a_o sweet_a coherence_n and_o connexion_n among_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o office_n in_o the_o world_n which_o unity_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v many_o and_o join_v in_o equal_a commission_n without_o dependence_n one_o of_o another_o christ_n signify_v by_o direct_v his_o word_n special_o to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n as_o ecclesiae_fw-la cyprian_n most_o apt_o note_v the_o six_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o connexion_n which_o all_o they_o of_o the_o church_n have_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n 5._o rom._n 12._o we_o be_v one_o body_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o these_o be_v the_o diverse_a kind_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o see_v what_o unity_n it_o be_v which_o they_o make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o unity_n which_o they_o make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o salvation_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o three_o in_o the_o due_a and_o submissive_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o pastor_n this_o be_v it_o then_o which_o they_o say_v that_o wheresoever_o any_o company_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v find_v in_o orderly_a subjection_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n not_o err_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o schismatical_o rend_v from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o factious_a causeless_a and_o impious_a division_n that_o society_n of_o man_n be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a and_o not_o offend_v church_n of_o god_n this_o note_n thus_o deliver_v be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o assign_v by_o us._n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v imagine_v that_o any_o unity_n and_o agreement_n whatsoever_o of_o christian_a people_n among_o themselves_o do_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o armenian_n aethiopian_n and_o christian_n of_o muscovia_n and_o russia_n have_v every_o of_o they_o a_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o though_o divide_v each_o from_o other_o more_o perfect_a than_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v which_o yet_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n chap._n 8._o of_o universality_n the_o next_o note_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v universality_n concern_v universality_n 7._o bellarmine_n observe_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v that_o it_o exclude_v no_o time_n place_n nor_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o christian_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n tie_v to_o one_o time_n be_v to_o continue_v but_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n to_o wit_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o one_o family_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n second_o he_o note_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o to_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o at_o the_o least_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o in_o all_o province_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ._n for_o till_o this_o be_v perform_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v 14._o mat._n 24._o three_o he_o note_v out_o of_o driedâ—…_n in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 2._o part_n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v all_o at_o once_o so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n necessary_o there_o must_v be_v some_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v successive_o whence_o say_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o but_o only_o one_o province_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n it_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v name_v the_o catholic_a church_n if_o it_o can_v clear_o demonstrate_v itself_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o believer_n which_o if_o not_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o at_o diverse_a time_n have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o it_o can_v demonstrate_v but_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o have_v neither_o bring_v in_o any_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o schismatical_o rend_v itself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n this_o note_n of_o universality_n thus_o understand_v we_o willing_o admit_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o we_o assign_v for_o we_o say_v what_o church_n soever_o can_v prove_v itself_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o general_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n without_o heretical_a innovation_n or_o schismatical_a violation_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o this_o which_o bellarmine_n have_v thus_o true_o wise_o &_o fit_o observe_v touch_v universality_n we_o may_v deduce_v many_o corollary_n of_o great_a consequence_n in_o this_o controversy_n touch_v the_o church_n the_o first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n which_o neither_o present_o be_v nor_o ever_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o can_v continuate_a itself_o and_o prove_v itself_o one_o with_o that_o church_n which_o former_o at_o some_o time_n or_o time_n have_v be_v in_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o their_o silly_a objection_n against_o we_o who_o say_v our_o church_n begin_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n but_o at_o wittenberg_n or_o geneva_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a begin_v so_o late_o that_o ever_o it_o will_v so_o far_o enlarge_v itself_o as_o to_o fill_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o so_o become_v catholic_a or_o universal_a for_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n begin_v at_o wittenberg_n or_o geneva_n but_o that_o in_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o worthy_a servant_n for_o the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o some_o part_n of_o that_o catholic_a church_n which_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n spread_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o world_n though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o all_o place_n in_o like_a degree_n of_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n so_o that_o though_o the_o reform_a church_n neither_o present_o be_v nor_o perhaps_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o catholic_a for_o that_o they_o do_v continuate_a themselves_o with_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o undoubted_o already_o have_v be_v in_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o the_o second_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o necessary_o always_o of_o great_a extent_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o great_a than_o of_o any_o one_o company_n of_o heretic_n or_o misbeliever_n the_o three_o that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v at_o all_o time_n infallible_o know_v from_o the_o faction_n of_o heretic_n by_o multitude_n and_o largeness_n of_o extent_n the_o four_o that_o this_o contrary_v not_o the_o say_n of_o notato_fw-la augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n who_o urge_v the_o ample_a extent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o that_o they_o live_v and_o write_v in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o growth_n and_o we_o be_v
we_o be_v of_o we_o will_v most_o willing_o listen_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o their_o talk_n of_o the_o father_n reason_v from_o succession_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o reason_n as_o the_o father_n do_v be_v most_o vain_a and_o idle_a chap._n 41._o of_o unity_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o true_a and_o catholic_a profession_n the_o 7._o next_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v unity_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v principal_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o observe_v and_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n second_o in_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o three_o in_o the_o due_a connexion_n of_o many_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n depend_v on_o they_o among_o themselves_o all_o these_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n we_o think_v necessary_o require_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o all_o those_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o will_v demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o unity_n in_o this_o sort_n express_v and_o conceive_v be_v a_o most_o apt_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n suppose_v that_o beside_o these_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n before_o express_v there_o be_v also_o require_v another_o kind_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n namely_o subjection_n to_o and_o union_n with_o that_o visible_a head_n which_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o rule_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n this_o head_n as_o they_o suppose_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o communion_n since_o we_o be_v fall_v they_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n agnoscatur_fw-la this_o last_o kind_n of_o unity_n devise_v by_o the_o papist_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o or_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o our_o adversary_n can_v conclude_v for_o themselves_o or_o against_o we_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o unity_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o this_o suppose_a visible_a head_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_o require_v as_o a_o perpetual_a duty_n than_o be_v there_o no_o true_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o anti-popes_n schismatis_fw-la when_o the_o wise_a know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o who_o be_v usurper_n if_o they_o shall_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o true_a if_o he_o may_v be_v know_v this_o have_v no_o more_o warrant_n of_o reason_n than_o the_o former_a see_v the_o best_a learned_a among_o themselves_o think_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a clergy_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o damnable_a heresy_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a to_o disclaim_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o all_o their_o heretical_a impiety_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o err_v and_o become_v a_o heretic_n so_o many_o great_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o all_o time_n most_o constant_o defend_v that_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n at_o this_o day_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o probable_a dispute_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o consent_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n can_v be_v make_v a_o perpetual_a and_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nay_o the_o grecian_n most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v all_o to_o himself_o and_o challenge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n division_n but_o because_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o sophister_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a though_o never_o so_o false_a and_o absurd_a let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o consent_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whosoever_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o contrary_o whosoever_o forsake_v his_o communion_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatique_n this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wrest_v against_o their_o know_a meaning_n and_o undoubted_a resolution_n in_o other_o part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o write_n his_o first_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n against_o heresy_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n ciâ—…d_v by_o bellarmine_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v they_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o labour_v to_o enforce_v for_o irenaeus_n in_o that_o place_n show_v how_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v refute_v by_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o say_v we_o may_v easy_o find_v out_o and_o discern_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o frantic_a conceit_n of_o heretic_n by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o this_o present_a time_n which_o never_o teach_v nor_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n dream_n now_o because_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o reckon_v all_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o every_o church_n therefore_o he_o produce_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o steed_n of_o all_o because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a church_n of_o the_o world_n constitute_v and_o found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o principal_a and_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n whatsoever_o be_v successive_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o that_o church_n and_o consequent_o deliver_v unto_o it_o by_o those_o bless_a apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v there_o hide_v from_o these_o apostle_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o will_v they_o hide_v from_o this_o principal_a church_n that_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v therefore_o say_v irenaeus_n the_o produce_v of_o the_o roman_a succession_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o what_o this_o most_o principal_a church_n receive_v from_o these_o great_a apostle_n that_o &_o nothing_o else_o the_o other_o do_v receive_v from_o their_o apostle_n &_o first_o preacher_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la bellarmine_n sense_n of_o these_o word_n that_o all_o church_n must_v frame_v themselves_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o prescribe_v to_o other_o to_o be_v believe_v no_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o drift_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o this_o place_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o therefore_o this_o allegation_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v his_o next_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o cyprian_n epistle_n 3._o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o epistle_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a schismatic_n that_o flee_v from_o their_o own_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o superior_n with_o complaint_n to_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o know_v say_v cyprian_n or_o at_o least_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o give_v entertainment_n to_o such_o perfidious_a companion_n nor_o listen_v to_o lie_v and_o false_a report_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la but_o bellarmine_n wrest_v the_o word_n to_o another_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o infidelity_n and_o
bind_a duty_n that_o we_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o holy_a father_n almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o that_o they_o immediate_o follow_v these_o word_n who_o the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o think_v that_o howsoever_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a canon_n now_o use_v ipsissimam_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la serat_fw-la antiquitatem_fw-la &_o admirabilem_fw-la spiret_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la that_o be_v appear_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o admirable_a sanctity_n yet_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o do_v not_o so_o and_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o scholasticus_n not_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o as_o himself_o tell_v us._n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o scholasticus_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o name_v or_o whether_o gregory_n more_o to_o express_v unto_o we_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o that_o compose_v the_o canon_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n though_o a_o professor_n of_o learning_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v add_v afterward_o the_o lord_n prayer_n unto_o that_o form_n that_o have_v but_o a_o man_n for_o the_o composer_n of_o it_o i_o leave_v uncertain_a because_o some_o think_v it_o be_v compose_v by_o gelasius_n and_o that_o he_o be_v style_v scholasticus_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n and_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n so_o many_o tautologisme_n and_o barbarisme_n be_v find_v that_o ingenuous_a man_n abhor_v from_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o as_o platina_n testify_v and_o so_o many_o &_o so_o gross_a corruption_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o good_a man_n long_o since_o and_o yet_o still_o complain_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d claudius_n elpenâ—…us_n affirm_v that_o the_o public_a service_n be_v full_a of_o old_a fable_n and_o allea_n â—…geth_v petrus_n abbess_n cluniacensis_fw-la l._n 5._o cap._n 29._o saying_n that_o the_o song_n &_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n have_v very_o many_o toy_n as_o namely_o a_o hymn_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o which_o though_o read_n it_o over_o somewhat_o hasty_o and_o not_o stay_v to_o search_v all_o yet_o he_o find_v at_o the_o least_o four_o &_o twenty_o lie_n he_o allege_v likewise_o petrus_n pictaviensis_n epist_n 31._o reprove_v a_o false_a &_o fond_a hymn_n in_o the_o praâ—…se_n of_o maure_n run_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o cardinal_n cameracensis_n the_o reâ—…â—…lesie_n consideration_n the_o three_o advise_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o take_v other_o that_o unsound_a write_n may_v be_v no_o long_o read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o oration_n of_o picus_n mirandula_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o volateran_n complain_v that_o in_o the_o daily_a prayer_n there_o be_v read_v manifest_a lie_n to_o who_o he_o add_v adrian_n the_o six_o afterward_o pope_n mislike_v superstitious_a forgery_n in_o holy_a matter_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o catholic_n may_v lament_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hieremie_n lament_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o synagogue_n thy_o prophet_n have_v see_v false_a &_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o &_o add_v that_o the_o grief_n which_o he_o do_v feel_v and_o express_v for_o these_o toy_n &_o dotage_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o all_o good_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d lindan_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la nostra_fw-la conspiceret_fw-la agobertus_n episcopus_fw-la lugduâ—…rsis_fw-la antiphonaria_fw-la deum_fw-la immortalem_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ea_fw-la pingeret_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la apochrypha_fw-la modo_fw-la exevangelio_fw-la nicodemi_n &_o alijs_fw-la nugis_fw-la sunt_fw-la inserta_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsae_fw-la adeo_fw-la secretae_fw-la prâ—…es_fw-la suâ—…_n mendis_fw-la turpissimis_fw-la conspurcatae_fw-la that_o be_v if_o agobertus_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o shall_v see_v our_o antiphonary_n good_a god_n how_o will_v he_o paint_v they_o out_o in_o which_o not_o only_o apocryphal_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o such_o other_o toy_n be_v â—…ed_v but_o even_o the_o very_a prayer_n themselves_o name_v secretae_fw-la be_v defile_v with_o â—…st_a â—…rosse_n and_o vile_a absurdity_n and_o fault_n many_o thing_n say_v picus_n mirandula_n which_o in_o the_o decree_n be_v account_v apocryphal_a and_o be_v so_o censure_v by_o hierome_n be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o thing_n also_o that_o by_o many_o be_v nâ—…t_a thought_n to_o be_v true_a i_o mean_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d melchior_n canus_n to_o defend_v all_o the_o history_n which_o be_v every_o where_o read_v in_o the_o church_n i_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n &_o condition_n not_o only_o among_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o of_o the_o cleaâ—…gie_n also_o that_o most_o willing_o embrace_v those_o fable_n which_o the_o church_n long_o since_o explode_v in_o this_o kind_n it_o behoove_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v something_o but_o they_o must_v be_v wise_a aswell_o as_o diligent_a lest_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o cure_v the_o looseness_n of_o the_o skin_n about_o the_o finger_n they_o hurt_v the_o head_n these_o happy_o go_v about_o to_o put_v grave_a history_n into_o the_o place_n of_o such_o as_o be_v apocryphal_a but_o they_o change_v the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o that_o scarce_o any_o show_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n seem_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o daily_a prayer_n wherefore_o this_o must_v â—…nd_v firm_a that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a apocryphal_a light_a and_o false_a for_o they_o be_v credible_a and_o true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n &_o some_o of_o they_o certain_a ferdinand_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n among_o other_o article_n of_o reformation_n that_o the_o breviaries_n and_o missal_n may_v be_v purge_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o prolixity_n of_o prayer_n &_o psalm_n may_v be_v abridge_v good_a choice_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v use_v apud_fw-la goldast_n imper_v con_v tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 3â—…_n these_o it_o seem_v be_v those_o mystery_n of_o romish_a religion_n find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n at_o &_o before_o luther_n time_n whereof_o m_n brere_o speak_v but_o they_o have_v no_o general_a approbation_n but_o the_o dislike_n of_o all_o good_a man_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v for_o otherwise_o the_o very_a form_n &_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n condemn_v the_o abuse_n of_o private_a mass_n &_o half_a communion_n &_o make_v nothing_o of_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o papist_n fable_n which_o be_v those_o great_a mystery_n of_o romish_a religion_n that_o they_o insist_v upon_o in_o their_o mass_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n of_o romish_a religion_n which_o be_v that_o of_o their_o private_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o without_o any_o communicant_n make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o can_v apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v present_a or_o to_o give_v something_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o their_o error_n be_v clear_o refute_v by_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o show_n that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o benefit_n that_o be_v here_o seek_v that_o communicate_v for_o immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o priest_n and_o people_n pray_v in_o this_o sort_n supplices_fw-la te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la iube_fw-la haec_fw-la perferri_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la tui_fw-la in_o sublime_a altar_n tuum_fw-la in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la divinae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la altaris_fw-la participatione_fw-la sacrosancti_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la omni_fw-la benedictione_n coelesti_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la repleamur_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la amen_o that_o be_v we_o as_o humble_a suppliant_n beseech_v thou_o o_o god_n almighty_n to_o command_v that_o these_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n to_o thy_o altar_n on_o high_a and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o divine_a majestic_a
armachanus_fw-la answer_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacramental_a drink_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o some_o qualification_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o each_o man_n to_o receive_v both_o at_o some_o time_n or_o to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a asmuch_o as_n be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o receive_v both_o which_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o condition_n of_o many_o thousand_o under_o the_o papacy_n that_o much_o desire_v to_o have_v enjoy_v this_o comfort_n so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n we_o see_v the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v a_o true_a protestant_a church_n as_o ever_o before_o so_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o luther_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v in_o that_o after_o luther_n prcach_n many_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o never_o join_v whole_o with_o he_o nor_o ever_o break_v with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n urge_v this_o point_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n most_o earnest_o as_o ferdinand_n maximilian_n the_o french_a king_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o sundry_a other_o 377._o there_o be_v extanta_n writing_n exibit_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o year_n 1562_o june_n 27._o wherein_o first_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o bohemia_n when_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v call_v have_v be_v retain_v there_o ever_o since_o and_o that_o the_o bohemian_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v bring_v by_o any_o persuasion_n and_o entreaty_n or_o by_o any_o force_n and_o war_n to_o relinquish_v this_o custom_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o cup_n to_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o from_o which_o cup_n or_o chalice_n that_o part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o maintain_v this_o liberty_n be_v call_v calixtini_fw-la and_o subutraque_fw-la which_o sort_n of_o man_n spread_v itself_o exceed_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v of_o that_o number_n many_o prime_a man_n and_o certain_a great_a officer_n and_o magistrate_n to_o these_o the_o church_n permit_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o cup_n upon_o due_a consideration_n but_o pius_n the_o second_o upon_o some_o dislike_n revoke_v the_o former_a concession_n who_o proceed_n in_o that_o kind_n have_v no_o good_a success_n but_o rather_o cause_v a_o great_a alienation_n paulus_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n the_o three_o send_v their_o legate_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o use_v their_o former_a custom_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o that_o these_o bohemian_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n see_v we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v many_o most_o learned_a pious_a &_o catholic_a man_n that_o do_v think_v that_o they_o that_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n obtain_v more_o grace_n they_o they_o that_o communicate_v under_o one_o only_a beside_o these_o bohemian_n there_o be_v in_o sundry_a other_o famous_a and_o noble_a kingdom_n &_o province_n certain_a pious_a &_o catholic_a man_n as_o in_o hungary_n austria_n moravia_n silesia_n carinthia_n carniola_n styria_n bavaria_n suevia_n and_o many_o province_n of_o germany_n that_o with_o great_a earnestness_n desire_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o they_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n show_v the_o desire_n of_o many_o state_n and_o province_n and_o after_o the_o urge_v of_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v if_o their_o desire_n be_v not_o satisfy_v the_o ambassador_n earnest_o desire_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o motion_n the_o same_o desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n be_v excellent_o 399._o express_v in_o a_o oration_n make_v by_o andraeas_n dudithius_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 381._o maximilian_n in_o his_o rescript_n to_o pius_n the_o four_o touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n show_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v fit_n not_o only_o to_o gratify_v the_o people_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o he_o say_v pius_n have_v already_o yield_v to_o do_v but_o the_o clergy_n also_o by_o grant_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n 1565._o there_o be_v extant_a also_o a_o oration_n make_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o banaria_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o year_n 1562_o wherein_o we_o find_v these_o word_n not_o a_o few_o be_v offend_v &_o fall_v away_o &_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o sectary_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n for_o they_o think_v there_o be_v a_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o no_o word_n for_o the_o other_o under_o one_o to_o which_o they_o add_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v now_o also_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n ancient_o do_v not_o abhor_v from_o the_o same_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o history_n neither_o do_v it_o move_v man_n a_o little_a especial_o in_o bavaria_n that_o paul_n the_o three_o by_o his_o bull_n grant_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o certain_a bishop_n in_o germany_n 399._o the_o same_o duke_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1564_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n have_v these_o word_n we_o have_v confer_v touch_v this_o thing_n which_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o illustrious_a arch-chauncelours_a and_o electour_n spiritual_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o they_o agree_v with_o i_o to_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n help_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v and_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v as_o be_v the_o supreme_a monarch_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o christianity_n so_o that_o you_o need_v not_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o electour_n if_o your_o holiness_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o yield_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o and_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n wherefore_o together_o with_o the_o emperor_n majestic_a i_o humble_o &_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o grant_v the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o cup_n at_o the_o least_o to_o they_o who_o be_v persuade_v as_o they_o be_v will_v harken_v to_o no_o better_a advice_n at_o this_o time_n 15â—…5_n thuanus_n report_v that_o maximilian_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o see_v that_o man_n be_v exceed_o discontent_v especial_o in_o bohemia_n &_o austria_n that_o they_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n give_v they_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o they_o expect_v touch_v the_o concession_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o priest_n marriage_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v better_a content_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v what_o he_o expect_v of_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o may_v well_o remember_v he_o have_v make_v to_o ferdinand_n &_o to_o himself_o by_o cardinal_n moronus_n a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n end_v may_v now_o be_v make_v good_a in_o a_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v so_o needful_a see_v the_o council_n determine_v nothing_o have_v leave_v power_n to_o he_o to_o take_v order_n in_o this_o kind_n the_o pope_n deny_v not_o to_o perform_v what_o the_o emperor_n desire_v be_v persuade_v so_o to_o do_v by_o moronus_n and_o not_o be_v much_o averse_a from_o it_o of_o himself_o before_o but_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o cardinal_n pacecus_fw-la fear_v this_o example_n in_o the_o low-countries_n send_v peter_n avila_n to_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o understand_v the_o emperor_n will_v send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o dissuade_v the_o pope_n from_o listen_v to_o any_o such_o motion_n as_o be_v very_o hurtful_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o cardinal_n defer_v &_o put_v off_o the_o matter_n till_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o present_a elude_v the_o emperor_n petition_n thus_o do_v this_o good_a emperor_n insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o ferdinand_n his_o worthy_a father_n â—_o who_o when_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o cause_v the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v promulgate_v in_o germany_n show_v himself_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_v but_o earnest_o urge_v the_o pope_n
i_o be_o si_fw-mi canon_n ille_fw-la missae_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la quem_fw-la diximus_fw-la sensum_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la incommodi_fw-la superstitiosa_fw-la tantum_fw-la absit_fw-la opinio_fw-la quia_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o energiâ_fw-la huius_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la male_a edocti_fw-la virtutem_fw-la eius_fw-la ex_fw-la solo_fw-la externo_fw-la opere_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la sacerdos_n in_o se_fw-la derivari_fw-la putabant_fw-la tametsi_fw-la illi_fw-la nullam_fw-la vivam_fw-la fidem_fw-la adferrent_fw-la nullam_fw-la pietatem_fw-la adhiberent_fw-la nulla_fw-la communione_fw-la vel_fw-la precum_fw-la seu_fw-la orationis_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la assensum_fw-la praeberent_fw-la quales_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la nullâ_fw-la suae_fw-la nefandae_fw-la impietatis_fw-la &_o execrandorum_fw-la flagitiorum_fw-la habitâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la se_fw-la huic_fw-la sacratissimae_fw-la &_o divinissimae_fw-la actioni_fw-la damnabiliter_fw-la miscuerunt_fw-la missam_fw-la solius_fw-la externi_fw-la operis_fw-la quod_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la facit_fw-la virtute_fw-la prodesse_fw-la put_v ant_n etsi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nihil_fw-la probae_fw-la mentis_fw-la adferrent_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v express_v there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o it_o so_o that_o man_n have_v no_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v ill_o instruct_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n suppose_v that_o virtue_n may_v be_v derive_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o sole_a extern_a action_n of_o the_o priest_n although_o they_o bring_v no_o lively_a faith_n no_o piety_n nor_o give_v any_o consent_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o any_o communion_n so_o much_o as_o of_o prayer_n of_o which_o sort_n they_o be_v who_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o horrible_a impiety_n &_o evil_n commit_v by_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o sin_v damnable_o presume_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o most_o holy_a action_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o sort_n into_o it_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o extern_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n alone_o will_v do_v they_o good_a though_o they_o bring_v no_o motion_n affection_n or_o desire_n of_o a_o good_a mind_n with_o they_o â—…4_n hosius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o these_o before_o recite_v when_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o eucharist_n let_v man_n remember_v that_o sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o cross_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o us._n let_v they_o think_v how_o bitter_a the_o torment_n be_v that_o he_o sustain_v &_o let_v they_o know_v that_o man_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o his_o suffering_n let_v they_o grieve_v as_o it_o be_v fit_v they_o shall_v for_o they_o and_o let_v they_o show_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o they_o hate_v they_o and_o because_o by_o his_o precious_a death_n he_o have_v so_o full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v not_o abolish_v let_v they_o with_o good_a assurance_n &_o confidence_n go_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v no_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o let_v they_o plead_v that_o of_o christ_n let_v they_o present_v that_o his_o body_n that_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o let_v they_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n who_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n to_o look_v upon_o his_o face_n for_o his_o merit_n to_o remit_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v derive_v unto_o themselves_o all_o that_o fruit_n which_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v represent_v on_o the_o altar_n bring_v to_o the_o world_n thus_o he_o say_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v by_o our_o forefather_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o know_v notwithstanding_o he_o show_v that_o michael_n bishop_n of_o ratione_fw-la merspurge_n a_o man_n learned_a godly_a and_o true_o catholic_a publish_v certain_a sermon_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o massâ—…_n which_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n in_o these_o sermon_n the_o same_o explication_n be_v make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o often_o mention_v that_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v and_o with_o he_o agree_v another_o learned_a bishop_n thomas_n watson_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o 12._o sermon_n upon_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n his_o word_n be_v these_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o his_o mystical_a body_n on_o earth_n do_v but_o one_o thing_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o evermore_o after_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o appear_v now_o to_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n for_o we_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o pacify_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o we_o and_o represent_v his_o passion_n and_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o he_o even_o so_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n be_v careful_a for_o we_o her_o child_n that_o â—…7_n have_v offend_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n use_v continual_o by_o her_o public_a minister_n to_o pray_v &_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o her_o husband_n christ_n represent_v &_o renew_v his_o passion_n and_o death_n before_o god_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v renew_v in_o grace_n and_o receive_v life_n perfection_n and_o salvation_n and_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o our_o sacrifice_n do_v 〈◊〉_d assist_v the_o priest_n and_o stand_v about_o the_o host_n think_v that_o the_o meet_a time_n to_o show_v their_o charity_n towards_o we_o and_o therefore_o hold_v forth_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pray_v for_o mankind_n as_o say_v thus_o lord_n we_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v so_o love_v that_o for_o their_o salvation_n thou_o have_v suffer_v death_n &_o spend_v thy_o life_n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o make_v supplication_n for_o they_o for_o who_o thou_o have_v shed_v this_o thy_o blood_n we_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o who_o thou_o have_v offer_v this_o same_o thy_o very_a body_n in_o that_o hour_n when_o christ_n death_n be_v renew_v in_o mystery_n &_o his_o most_o 3._o fearful_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o sit_v the_o king_n on_o his_o mercy-seat_n incline_v to_o give_v and_o forgive_v whatsoever_o be_v demand_v and_o ask_v of_o he_o in_o humble_a manner_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o coena_fw-la body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o tear_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a man_n never_o beg_v pardon_n in_o vain_a nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v never_o put_v back_o but_o have_v his_o lawful_a desire_n grant_v &_o give_v by_o resort_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o evident_o declare_v &_o protest_v before_o god_n &_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o we_o put_v our_o singular_a &_o only_a trust_n of_o grace_n &_o salvation_n in_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n &_o his_o passion_n &_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o good_a work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v &_o that_o we_o make_v his_o passion_n our_o only_a refuge_n for_o when_o wisdom_n fail_v which_o only_o come_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 22._o christ_n when_o righteousness_n lack_v which_o only_o be_v get_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n when_o virtue_n cease_v which_o only_o be_v receive_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o virtue_n then_o for_o supply_v of_o these_o our_o lack_n &_o need_v our_o refuge_n be_v to_o christ_n passion_n than_o we_o run_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o saviour_n 115._o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o take_v his_o passion_n &_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o mystery_n the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o by_o this_o 75_o memory_n &_o commemoration_n of_o it_o it_o will_v please_v his_o merciful_a goodness_n to_o innovate_v his_o grace_n in_o we_o &_o to_o replenish_v we_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o son_n passion_n we_o be_v become_v debtor_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o our_o manifold_a sin_n &_o iniquity_n do_v against_o he_o we_o can_v never_o pay_v this_o debt_n no_o scarce_o one_o farthing_n of_o a_o 1000_o pound_n what_o remedy_n then_o have_v we_o but_o to_o run_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n our_o neighbour_n that_o have_v enough_o to_o pay_v for_o we_o all_o i_o mean_v christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v pay_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o no_o debt_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o
debt_n &_o there_o while_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v without_o number_n &_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o least_o of_o they_o &_o therefore_o beseech_v our_o merciful_a father_n to_o accept_v in_o full_a payment_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o debt_n his_o passion_n which_o after_o this_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o renew_v &_o represent_v before_o he_o &_o where_o our_o sinful_a life_n have_v altogether_o displease_v he_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n with_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v well_o please_v most_o humble_o make_v supplication_n to_o accept_v he_o for_o we_o in_o who_o only_o we_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n account_v he_o all_o our_o righteousness_n &_o the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n daily_a renew_v in_o mystery_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n &_o do_v represent_v it_o before_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a mass_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n &_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o same_o passion_n before_o after_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o goodness_n &_o as_o our_o faith_n &_o devotion_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o and_o again_o the_o church_n offer_v christ_n god_n son_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o father_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o have_v there_o make_v present_a and_o thereby_o renew_v his_o passion_n not_o by_o suffer_v of_o death_n again_o but_o after_o a_o unbloudy_a manner_n not_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o faith_n devotion_n &_o this_o representation_n of_o his_o passion_n obtain_v remission_n &_o grace_n already_o deserve_v by_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v now_o apply_v to_o our_o profit_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o we_o can_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o we_o list_v &_o to_o who_o we_o list_v but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o representation_n of_o his_o passion_n most_o humble_o make_v petition_n &_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v purchase_v &_o deserve_v by_o christ_n passion_n before_o after_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o as_o our_o faith_n and_o devotion_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n offer_v both_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n &_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o the_o manner_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o two_o offering_n be_v diverse_a the_o one_o be_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n extend_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o offerer_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o other_o be_v without_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n only_o represent_v his_o death_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a and_o devout_a people_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n hitherto_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o 75_o author_n of_o the_o enchiridion_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v these_o word_n diligenter_fw-la ergo_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la nobis_fw-la intuentibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la vel_fw-la absurdi_fw-la vel_fw-la scrupulosi_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la missae_fw-la contextu_fw-la occurret_fw-la sedomnia_fw-la praesertim_fw-la quae_fw-la canon_n complectitur_fw-la pietatis_fw-la plenissima_fw-la ac_fw-la plané_fw-fr reverenda_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la respicit_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la in_o cruse_n oblata_fw-la &_o vi_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la verbi_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la praesentia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la veretur_fw-la haec_fw-la appellare_fw-la hostiam_fw-la puram_fw-la hostiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la salutis_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la oblationem_fw-la repraesentativam_fw-la &_o commemorativam_fw-la passionis_fw-la seu_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la very_fw-la quae_fw-la fide_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la apprehendente_fw-la &_o redemptionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la deo_fw-la patri_fw-la opponente_fw-la peragitur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dubitat_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la offer_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la suisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pro_fw-la spe_fw-la salutis_fw-la &_o incolumitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la nimirum_fw-la spem_fw-la salutis_fw-la &_o incolumitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la animarum_fw-la debitalaude_fw-la ac_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n deo_fw-la accepta_fw-la referens_fw-la petitque_fw-la ut_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la suae_fw-la deus_fw-la placatus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la diesque_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la pace_fw-la disponat_fw-la atque_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterna_fw-la damnatione_fw-la nos_fw-la eripi_fw-la et_fw-la in_o electorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la grege_fw-la iubeat_fw-la numerari_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la meritis_fw-la nostris_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la dignitate_fw-la nostrae_fw-la seruitutis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la that_o be_v if_o we_o right_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n nothing_o will_v occur_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a context_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o may_v just_o seem_v absurd_a or_o cause_v any_o scruple_n but_o all_o thing_n there_o find_v especial_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n will_v appear_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o full_a of_o piety_n and_o much_o to_o be_v reverence_v for_o either_o the_o church_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o she_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o force_n of_o his_o almighty_a word_n present_a on_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v these_o a_o pure_a host_n a_o holy_a host_n a_o immaculate_a host_n the_o holy_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o else_o she_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o representative_a and_o commemorative_a oblation_n of_o the_o passion_n or_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o faith_n apprehend_v mercy_n by_o christ_n and_o oppose_v unto_o god_n the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o she_o doubt_v not_o to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o herself_o and_o all_o her_o member_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o her_o salvation_n and_o safety_n that_o be_v with_o all_o due_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n she_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n safety_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o oblation_n of_o her_o service_n and_o bind_a duty_n that_o he_o will_v dispose_v our_o day_n in_o peace_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v number_v with_o his_o elect_a not_o for_o our_o merit_n or_o the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o service_n but_o through_o christ_n our_o lord_n with_o these_o 75_o georgius_n wicelius_n a_o man_n much_o honour_v by_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o maximilian_n full_o agree_v define_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n rememorative_n and_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n celebrate_v in_o the_o public_a 75_o assembly_n of_o christian_n where_o many_o give_v think_v for_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n with_o these_o agree_v the_o interim_n publish_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o in_o the_o the_o assembly_n 75_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o augusta_n march_v 15_o to_o 1548_o and_o there_o accept_v by_o the_o same_o state_n but_o some_o man_n happy_o will_v say_v here_o be_v many_o authority_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o sundry_a worthy_a divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o luther_n time_n deny_v the_o new_a real_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v only_o representative_a and_o commemorative_n but_o before_o his_o time_n there_o be_v none_o find_v so_o to_o teach_v wherefore_o i_o will_v show_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v clear_a for_o we_o to_o uch_v this_o point_n before_o his_o time_n and_o against_o the_o tridentine_a doctrine_n now_o prevail_v bonaventura_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v elevate_v and_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o diverse_a cause_n but_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v and_o regain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n
tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n number_v only_o 22_o canonical_a 4890._o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v and_o in_o his_o chronicle_n he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n read_v say_v cyrill_n 4._o of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o catechism_n the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o a_o little_a after_o read_v therefore_o these_o 22_o book_n but_o with_o the_o apocrypha_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v meditate_v upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o we_o confident_o read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o guide_v of_o truth_n who_o deliver_v unto_o we_o these_o book_n be_v more_o wise_a and_o religious_a than_o thou_o be_v see_v therefore_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o son_n transgress_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o father_n now_o these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o thou_o must_v read_v and_o then_o number_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o omit_v all_o those_o that_o be_v controverse_v save_v that_o he_o add_v that_o of_o baruch_n think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o hieremies_n prophecy_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v octauá_fw-la epiphanius_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o of_o the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o as_o apocryphal_a but_o only_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n which_o he_o say_v be_v profitable_a but_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o 22_o book_n or_o 27_o as_o some_o count_v they_o that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o book_n by_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a nazianzeni_fw-la amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n write_v to_o seleucus_n have_v these_o word_n i_o will_v reckon_v unto_o thou_o all_o the_o book_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v clear_o conceive_v that_o which_o concern_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v first_o number_n unto_o thou_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o then_o he_o name_v the_o 5_o book_n of_o moses_n josua_n and_o the_o judge_n ruth_n 4_o book_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o of_o the_o chronicle_n 2_o of_o esdras_n job_n the_o psalm_n 3_o of_o solomon_n the_o proverbe_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n 12_o prophet_n hose_n amos_n micheas_n joel_n abdias_n jonas_n naum_n abacuch_o sophonie_n haâ—…ge_n zacharias_n malachias_n the_o 4_o prophet_n esai_n hieremie_n ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o conclude_v that_o to_o these_o some_o add_v hester_n the_o reason_n why_o some_o doubt_v of_o hester_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n to_o have_v be_v the_o apocryphal_a addition_n to_o the_o book_n i_o have_v some_o where_o cite_v this_o book_n as_o a_o part_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n work_n because_o some_o think_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o put_v it_o among_o his_o work_n but_o 952._o gregory_n have_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n clear_o touch_v this_o matter_n though_o that_o book_n happy_o be_v not_o he_o be_v conversant_a say_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o least_o such_o book_n as_o be_v not_o of_o this_o sort_n deceive_v thou_o for_o many_o erroneous_a book_n be_v insert_v receive_v the_o true_a and_o just_a number_n of_o book_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o then_o name_v all_o the_o book_n that_o we_o admit_v save_v that_o he_o omit_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o i_o note_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o when_o he_o have_v name_v these_o he_o add_v those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o pronounce_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o within_o this_o number_n be_v to_o be_v account_v among_o bastard_n &_o counterfeit_a book_n origen_n expound_v the_o first_o psalm_n put_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v thus_o in_o precise_a word_n as_o 25._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v deliver_v be_v 22_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o their_o letter_n and_o then_o name_v all_o the_o book_n admit_v by_o we_o and_o add_v that_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n be_v without_o this_o number_n scripturae_fw-la athanasius_n agree_v with_o origen_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n all_o our_o scripture_n that_o be_v christian_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n neither_o have_v this_o scripture_n infinite_a book_n but_o a_o definite_a number_n and_o contain_v in_o a_o certain_a canon_n and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomie_n josuáh_o judge_n ruth_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o king_n account_v one_o book_n the_o three_o &_o four_o of_o king_n account_v one_o book_n chronicle_n first_o &_o second_o account_v one_o book_n esdras_n the_o first_o &_o second_o one_o book_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n 151._o proverb_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n job_n 12_o prophet_n contain_v in_o one_o volume_n osee_n amos_n micheas_n joell_n abdias_n jonas_n naum_n ambacum_fw-la sophonias_n aggaeus_n zacharias_n malachias_n 4_o other_o prophet_n esai_n hieremie_n ezechiel_n daniel_n the_o book_n therefore_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v 22_o in_o number_n answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v certain_a other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o these_o be_v read_v only_o to_o the_o catechuman_n or_o novice_n among_o these_o he_o number_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n judith_n tobit_n but_o mention_v not_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n at_o all_o to_o these_o he_o add_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n account_v it_o apocryphal_a be_v mispersuade_v of_o the_o whole_a by_o reason_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a addition_n as_o before_o i_o note_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o synopsis_n he_o mention_v together_o with_o the_o former_a four_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n but_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v contradict_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n decree_v in_o this_o sort_n let_v no_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o add_v 59_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomie_n josuah_n judge_n ruth_n four_o book_n of_o king_n 2_o of_o chronicle_n esdras_n the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n 150._o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n job_n hester_n 12_o prophet_n osee_n &c_n &c_n isaiah_n hieremie_n ezekiel_n daniel_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o 2._o trullo_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v 18._o damascene_fw-la who_o have_v number_v all_o those_o book_n and_o those_o only_a as_o canonical_a that_o we_o do_v add_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v good_a book_n and_o contain_v good_a lesson_n of_o virtue_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o number_v in_o this_o account_n neither_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n 4._o leontius_n advocatus_fw-la byzantinus_n say_v there_o be_v only_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o reckon_v all_o those_o and_o those_o only_a that_o we_o do_v all_o these_o worthy_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o produce_v to_o testify_v in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o they_o of_o the_o latin_a â—…almos_fw-la hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v in_o 22_o book_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n which_o be_v so_o dispose_v and_o put_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a that_o there_o be_v five_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o josuah_n be_v the_o six_o the_o judge_n and_o ruth_n the_o seven_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o king_n the_o eigth_n the_o three_o and_o four_o the_o nine_o 2_o of_o chronicle_n the_o ten_o esdras_n the_o eleven_o psalm_n 12_o solomon_n proverb_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n 13_o 14_o 15_o the_o 12_o prophet_n 16_o isaiah_n hieremie_n with_o the_o lamentation_n and_o epistle_n daniel_n ezechiel_n job_n &_o hester_n do_v make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o 22_o book_n some_o have_v think_v good_a to_o add_v toby_n and_o judith_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o book_n to_o be_v 24_o in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o greek_a letter_n ruffinus_n in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a and_o so_o attribute_v to_o he_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o book_n
which_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n contain_v all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o admit_v seclude_v all_o those_o that_o be_v now_o in_o question_n it_o must_v be_v know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o call_v canonical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o ancient_a as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n and_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n we_o must_v put_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n and_o judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o pastor_n all_o which_o true_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o proof_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v question_v or_o doubt_v of_o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o very_o fit_a to_o put_v down_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n that_o they_o that_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o first_o element_n and_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v know_v out_o of_o what_o fountain_n to_o draw_v galeato_fw-la hierome_n in_o his_o prologue_n which_o he_o prefix_v before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a say_v there_o be_v 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o 22_o hebrew_n letter_n by_o which_o we_o write_v whatsoever_o we_o speak_v so_o there_o be_v 22_o book_n by_o abiicienda_fw-la which_o as_o by_o letter_n and_o beginning_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o tender_a infancy_n of_o the_o just_a man_n that_o yet_o be_v like_o a_o child_n hang_v on_o the_o breast_n be_v inform_v and_o instruct_v and_o then_o name_v all_o the_o book_n which_o we_o admit_v and_o after_o add_v whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o be_v to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o same_o hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v untrue_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o then_o add_v that_o as_o the_o church_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o macchabee_n but_o do_v not_o account_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o these_o 2_o book_n may_v be_v read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o doubtful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n 12._o sixtus_n senensis_n confess_v that_o philastrius_n reject_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o the_o same_o 9_o philastrius_n in_o the_o he_o heresy_n of_o the_o prodianitae_fw-la tax_v they_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o use_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n write_v long_o after_o solomon_n time_n 13._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o augustine_n have_v these_o word_n de_fw-fr lacu_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o abacuch_n translato_fw-la in_o belis_n draconisque_fw-la fabula_fw-la idcirco_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la non_fw-la ponitur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o authoritate_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o augustine_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n and_o some_o other_o in_o that_o age_n find_v these_o book_n which_o hierome_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o cite_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o and_o together_o read_v with_o they_o in_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o account_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a caietan_n and_o other_o answer_n that_o those_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o manner_n not_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o book_n not_o simple_o hut_n in_o a_o sort_n canonical_a so_o that_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o other_o father_n before_o allege_v that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o not_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o so_o how_o fit_a and_o true_a this_o answer_n be_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o examine_v but_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o augustine_n himself_o seem_v something_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n for_o whereas_o the_o example_n of_o 23._o razias_n kill_v himself_o be_v press_v against_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o after_o other_o answer_n he_o say_v the_o jew_n do_v not_o esteem_v this_o scripture_n call_v the_o history_n of_o macâ—…bees_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o christ_n give_v testimony_n as_o to_o they_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o say_v it_o behove_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v 44._o that_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v and_o hear_v especial_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o macchabee_n that_o as_o true_a martyr_n endure_v grievous_a and_o horrible_a thing_n of_o the_o persecutor_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o council_n 4_o of_o carthage_n whereat_o augustine_n be_v present_a prescribe_v that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n as_o canonical_a but_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v canonical_a leave_v out_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o greek_a edition_n though_o they_o have_v foist_v they_o into_o the_o latin_a but_o howsoever_o these_o do_v not_o so_o exact_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n before_o name_v but_o admit_v those_o book_n as_o in_o a_o sort_n canonical_a that_o they_o find_v join_v together_o with_o the_o other_o indubitate_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n yet_o after_o hierome_n have_v translate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o prefix_v his_o prologue_n and_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n translate_v by_o he_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o man_n of_o account_n in_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n so_o approve_v the_o same_o that_o they_o admit_v no_o other_o book_n as_o canonical_a but_o those_o that_o he_o do_v pope_n 17._o gregory_n the_o first_o cite_v a_o certain_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o macchabee_n have_v these_o word_n we_o offend_v not_o if_o touch_v this_o thing_n we_o allege_v and_o produce_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o book_n though_o not_o canonical_a yet_o publish_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n gregory_n gregory_n the_o first_o gregory_z the_o great_a our_o apostle_n as_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n tell_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v unto_o us._n to_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v add_v certain_a cardinal_n bonaventura_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalter_n undertake_v to_o show_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n say_v he_o consist_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o 2_o then_o pass_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o reckon_v all_o those_o and_o those_o only_a that_o hierome_n do_v sort_v they_o into_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 57_o there_o be_v 4_o sort_n of_o write_n in_o which_o a_o student_n must_v be_v conversant_a the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n such_o say_n as_o have_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o and_o the_o write_n of_o philosopher_n and_o because_o in_o the_o book_n of_o philosopher_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o original_o in_o the_o sum_n because_o they_o have_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o in_o they_o because_o they_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o be_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v study_v and_o there_o we_o must_v seek_v that_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n and_o then_o that_o all_o may_v know_v which_o and_o how_o many_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v thus_o study_v he_o say_v according_a to_o hierome_n there_o be_v 22_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n
song_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o mankind_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o genesis_n israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o sundry_a other_o history_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n punishment_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o sundry_a other_o benefit_n and_o judgment_n of_o god_n in_o all_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o delight_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a to_o the_o love_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o poem_n no_o doubt_n be_v write_v if_o they_o know_v how_o to_o write_v at_o that_o time_n thus_o be_v they_o willing_a in_o those_o day_n to_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n know_v to_o the_o people_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o possible_o they_o may_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n only_o in_o latin_a yet_o it_o be_v interpret_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n billet_n 36._o in_o summâ_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v unless_o there_o be_v one_o to_o interpret_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v &_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v true_o to_o none_o at_o all_o hence_o grow_v that_o laudable_a custom_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o latin_a it_o shall_v present_o be_v expound_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o this_o which_o he_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o haereses_fw-la epiphanius_n who_o describe_v all_o the_o several_a order_n in_o the_o church_n among_o other_o he_o reckon_v they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v interpreter_n that_o express_v in_o one_o tongue_n that_o which_o be_v utter_v in_o another_o aswell_o when_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v as_o when_o the_o preacher_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n by_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n church_n be_v ever_o to_o communicate_v the_o scripture_n and_o book_n of_o god_n to_o all_o people_n in_o the_o tongue_n they_o understand_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o that_o if_o any_o have_v not_o it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o barbarous_a tongue_n or_o because_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o first_o receive_v they_o alter_v they_o be_v not_o understand_v then_o as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v in_o the_o same_o so_o in_o italy_n france_n &_o spain_n ancient_o they_o general_o understand_v and_o speak_v latin_a and_o therefore_o have_v the_o scripture_n deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o tongue_n but_o in_o time_n the_o latin_a which_o they_o speak_v be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o so_o degenerate_v into_o barbarism_n that_o the_o people_n of_o those_o part_n understand_v very_o little_a of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o pure_a latin_a former_o understand_v and_o therefore_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o be_v force_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n new_o translate_v into_o this_o new_a dialect_n or_o rather_o corruption_n of_o the_o latin_a so_o have_v they_o the_o bible_n translate_v into_o italian_a french_a and_o spanish_a as_o before_o i_o show_v their_o prayer_n and_o liturgy_n indeed_o be_v not_o alter_v yet_o be_v there_o never_o any_o judicious_a man_n that_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o have_v the_o service_n of_o god_n perform_v without_o understanding_n but_o all_o the_o best_a &_o most_o pious_a in_o every_o age_n think_v it_o necessary_a by_o all_o good_a and_o possible_a mean_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v their_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v we_o have_v hear_v already_o john_n billet_v peremptory_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v unless_o there_o be_v one_o to_o interpret_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v in_o the_o latin_a to_o expound_v the_o same_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o say_v he_o supra_fw-la what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o our_o time_n wherein_o scarce_o or_o not_o at_o all_o either_o he_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v understandeth_v what_o he_o hear_v or_o read_v so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v true_o as_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o complain_v the_o priest_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o people_n videtur_fw-la ergo_fw-la tacendum_fw-la potius_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la psallendum_fw-la it_o seem_v therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v silence_n then_o to_o sing_v haymo_n a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n write_v upon_o the_o 14._o 1_o epist._n to_o the_o cor._n have_v these_o word_n if_o he_o that_o understand_v only_o that_o tongue_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v stand_v by_o thou_o when_o thou_o solemn_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o make_v a_o sermon_n or_o pour_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n how_o shall_v he_o answer_v amen_o to_o thy_o blessing_n not_o know_v what_o thou_o say_v that_o be_v how_o shall_v he_o answer_v that_o confirmatory_n word_n amen_n when_o he_o qualitatem_fw-la understand_v only_o his_o own_o tongue_n know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v in_o that_o barbarous_a tongue_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v advantage_n and_o urge_v as_o the_o papist_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o barbarous_a tongue_n his_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o one_o of_o the_o three_o learned_a tongue_n he_o show_v that_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o he_o that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o greek_a or_o in_o the_o greek_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o latin_a or_o in_o latin_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o greek_a be_v a_o barbarian_a yea_o if_o a_o roman_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o a_o grecian_a pronounce_v the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n in_o greek_a he_o be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o latin_a though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o people_n 14._o thomas_n aquinas_n mention_v this_o but_o give_v another_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o so_o fit_a make_v they_o to_o be_v barbarian_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n of_o body_n but_o be_v defective_a in_o strength_n of_o reason_n which_o how_o far_o wide_a it_o be_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n propose_v the_o question_n how_o he_o that_o understand_v no_o other_o tongue_n but_o that_o of_o the_o country_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v can_v conform_v himself_o and_o say_v amen_n to_o the_o prayer_n he_o understandeth_v not_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o may_v comforme_v himself_o in_o a_o generality_n but_o not_o in_o particular_a see_v he_o know_v not_o in_o particular_a what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n say_v though_o in_o general_n he_o know_v that_o he_o pray_v or_o bless_v and_o far_o ask_v why_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a that_o more_o full_o &_o particular_o the_o ignorant_a may_v conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o same_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o happy_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o now_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v instruct_v and_o know_v what_o it_o be_v they_o hear_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o blessing_n be_v in_o latin_a how_o weak_a a_o answer_n this_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o man_n who_o see_v not_o for_o when_o he_o say_v they_o know_v what_o they_o hear_v either_o he_o mean_v in_o particular_a and_o then_o he_o contrary_v his_o former_a word_n or_o only_o in_o general_a and_o then_o they_o can_v give_v no_o consent_n but_o in_o general_a and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o answer_v why_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a that_o so_o be_v distinct_o understand_v there_o may_v be_v a_o distinct_a conform_v to_o the_o same_o lyra_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n have_v these_o
word_n when_o a_o lay_v man_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o any_o other_o devout_o his_o affection_n be_v lift_v up_o togod_n reficitur_fw-la affectus_fw-la non_fw-la intellectus_fw-la sed_fw-la quandò_fw-la intelligit_fw-la reficitur_fw-la affectus_fw-la &_o intellectus_fw-la and_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v to_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n because_o if_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o prayer_n or_o blessing_n of_o the_o priest_n melius_fw-la reducitur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o devotius_fw-la respondet_fw-la amen_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o those_o word_n if_o thou_o bless_v etc._n etc._n have_v these_o word_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a which_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v the_o simple_a people_n that_o understand_v not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o answer_v amen_o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o blessing_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o after_o that_o people_n be_v multiply_v and_o increase_v and_o they_o have_v now_o learned_a to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n by_o stand_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v and_o by_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n the_o service_n be_v in_o latin_a and_o that_o it_o suffice_v now_o that_o the_o clerk_n do_v answer_v for_o the_o whole_a people_n here_o be_v confession_n that_o the_o people_n profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o when_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n be_v in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a that_o while_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a they_o can_v themselves_o but_o another_o must_v answer_v amen_o for_o they_o and_o that_o yet_o now_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o stand_v or_o kneel_v different_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o different_a thing_n he_o do_v which_o a_o deaf_a man_n that_o never_o hear_v word_n may_v do_v by_o observation_n of_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o cardinal_n caietan_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n have_v these_o word_n out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v better_a &_o more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v the_o public_a prayer_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n pronounce_v in_o a_o tongue_n common_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o understand_v of_o they_o both_o then_o in_o latin_a 15._o and_o when_o he_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o parisian_n for_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v the_o prayer_n say_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o vulgar_a rather_o than_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o recite_v not_o his_o word_n full_o for_o he_o have_v not_o say_v it_o be_v better_a but_o it_o be_v better_o for_o edification_n nor_o that_o the_o prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v but_o that_o the_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o this_o his_o assertion_n he_o say_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n christian_n cardinal_n contarenus_n propose_v the_o question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o such_o prayer_n as_o ignorant_a man_n make_v without_o understanding_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v of_o force_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n they_o have_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o desire_v or_o pray_v for_o but_o that_o they_o want_v the_o fruit_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v if_o they_o understand_v those_o prayer_n that_o they_o utter_v with_o their_o mouth_n for_o than_o they_o will_v direct_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o their_o desire_n to_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n in_o particular_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o with_o the_o mouth_n they_o pray_v for_o and_o they_o will_v be_v more_o edify_v by_o the_o pious_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o pray_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o that_o they_o will_v pray_v better_o if_o they_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n division_n harding_n against_o bishop_n juell_n say_v it_o be_v better_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v their_o prayer_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v they_o ordinarii_fw-la innocentius_n the_o 3_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v due_a consideration_n hereof_o &_o therefore_o he_o prescribe_v that_o because_o in_o sundry_a part_n there_o be_v mix_v within_o the_o same_o city_n or_o diocese_n people_n of_o different_a language_n have_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n different_a rite_n and_o manner_n the_o bishop_n of_o such_o city_n or_o diocese_n shall_v provide_v fit_a man_n to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o language_n &_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o they_o instruct_v they_o both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n some_o restrain_v the_o word_n of_o innocentius_n to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n only_o as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o allow_v the_o have_v of_o the_o service_n in_o different_a tongue_n in_o those_o city_n and_o place_n where_o greek_o and_o latin_n meet_v same_o but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v thus_o restrain_v see_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o this_o pope_n will_v allow_v that_o which_o john_n the_o 8_o his_o predecessor_n &_o other_o have_v do_v in_o permit_v nay_o in_o command_v the_o service_n to_o be_v in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n and_o beside_o how_o he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o greek_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n agree_v with_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o faith_n who_o he_o so_o bitter_o reprove_v for_o very_o main_a difference_n in_o religion_n and_o who_o as_o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu_n testify_v most_o stiff_o hold_v their_o own_o religion_n though_o they_o live_v under_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a profession_n i_o know_v not_o wherefore_o to_o grow_v to_o a_o conclusion_n it_o appear_v that_o ancient_o all_o church_n &_o that_o ever_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o tongue_n vulgar_o understand_v that_o if_o any_o have_v not_o it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n or_o because_o that_o which_o be_v their_o natural_a tongue_n cease_v to_o be_v so_o after_o they_o first_o have_v the_o service_n in_o it_o that_o many_o have_v so_o in_o the_o west_n church_n when_o luther_n first_o show_v his_o dislike_n of_o romish_a error_n &_o abuse_n that_o there_o never_o want_v worthy_a divine_n bs_n &_o praelate_v of_o great_a esteem_n who_o urge_v the_o unfitnesse_n of_o have_v it_o in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v &_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o all_o in_o who_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n seek_v to_o have_v it_o understand_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o note_v before_o out_o of_o john_n billet_n sundry_a church_n though_o they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o latin_a yet_o cause_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o read_v in_o latin_a to_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o vulgar_a other_o as_o the_o bs_n in_o the_o three_o 71._o council_n of_o tours_n that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a as_o may_v inform_v &_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n &_o religion_n their_o word_n be_v these_o we_o all_o with_o unanimous_a consent_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o ordain_v that_o every_o b._n shall_v provide_v and_o have_v homily_n contain_v necessary_a admonition_n that_o so_o they_o that_o be_v under_o he_o may_v be_v teach_v our_o meaning_n be_v that_o these_o homily_n shall_v contain_v instruction_n touch_v the_o catholic_a faith_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a reward_n of_o the_o good_a &_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o resurrection_n &_o last_o judgement_n &_o such_o work_n &_o course_n of_o life_n whereby_o man_n may_v attain_v or_o whereby_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o ordain_v that_o every_o b._n take_v care_n to_o translate_v the_o same_o homily_n plain_o and_o perspicuous_o into_o the_o vulgar_a roman_a or_o german_a tongue_n that_o all_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v utter_v unto_o they_o among_o other_o article_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o ferdinand_n
have_v it_o not_o be_v never_o so_o good_a they_o have_v no_o true_a virtue_n bernard_n in_o his_o book_n 40._o de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la conatus_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o cassi_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la adiuventur_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la excitentur_fw-la caeterum_fw-la in_o malum_fw-la dicit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la proni_fw-la sunt_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o cogitationes_fw-la hominis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o endeavour_v of_o freewill_n to_o do_v good_a be_v in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o holpen_v by_o grace_n and_o none_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o by_o grace_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o sense_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o evil_n neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o meritorious_a good_a and_o such_o as_o be_v rewardable_a in_o heaven_n for_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o good_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o oppose_v it_o not_o to_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o good_a but_o to_o evil_n romanos_fw-la anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n full_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n affirm_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o prosper_v and_o beda_n do_v before_o that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a without_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o that_o where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o incommutable_a verity_n be_v want_v if_o the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v nover_o so_o good_a and_o commendable_a they_o have_v no_o true_a virtue_n peter_n lombard_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o paris_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n have_v the_o same_o word_n and_o so_o have_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n 1._o grosthead_n the_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o advent_a the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v this_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n have_v these_o word_n bright_a and_o glitter_a star_n of_o virtue_n seem_v to_o shine_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o moral_a doctrine_n of_o natural_a man_n and_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o many_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o scipio_n and_o other_o but_o now_o it_o be_v true_o manifest_a and_o clear_a that_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o true_a virtue_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o conversation_n of_o any_o man_n and_o in_o his_o 37._o enchiridion_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st_n augustine_n where_o treat_v of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n and_o propose_v the_o question_n whether_o cato_n and_o the_o scipio_n have_v such_o virtue_n he_o say_v thus_o we_o grant_v with_o augustine_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v or_o can_v have_v true_a virtue_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o prove_v it_o immediate_o after_o in_o this_o sort_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la amor_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la ubi_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la amatur_fw-la quod_fw-la maximè_fw-la amandum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la ametur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la scitur_fw-la aut_fw-la creditur_fw-la unde_fw-la patet_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la amat_fw-la aut_fw-la contemnit_fw-la quod_fw-la maximè_fw-la amandum_fw-la est_fw-la quapropter_fw-la in_o tali_fw-la virtus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la probat_fw-la augustinus_n talibus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la dicens_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la virtus_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la iustus_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o orderly_a love_n of_o thing_n where_o that_o be_v contemn_v and_o not_o love_v that_o be_v to_o be_v love_v most_o of_o all_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v love_v but_o that_o which_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v he_o who_o know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n contemn_v or_o at_o least_o love_v not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v belove_v and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o one_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a virtue_n which_o also_o augustine_n prove_v by_o argument_n of_o this_o sort_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o true_a virtue_n shall_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v just_a etc._n etc._n by_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n it_o appear_v say_v ariminensis_n that_o he_o think_v as_o we_o do_v that_o no_o act_n moral_o good_a can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n without_o such_o grace_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o act_n morallie_o good_a which_o be_v yet_o more_o full_o clear_v for_o every_o virtuous_a and_o moral_a good_a act_n either_o be_v orderly_a love_n or_o presuppose_v it_o so_o that_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o orderly_a love_n without_o god_n grace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o act_n of_o virtue_n or_o act_v moral_o good_a with_o this_o famous_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n we_o may_v join_v thomas_n bradwardine_n the_o no_o less_o famous_a and_o renown_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v his_o sum_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la contra_fw-la pelagium_fw-la at_o large_a confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o beda_n anselm_n grosthead_n and_o this_o bradwardine_n that_o this_o be_v ever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o now_o it_o be_v 34._o pupperus_fw-la gocchianus_fw-la that_o live_v a_o little_a before_o luther_n time_n say_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o good_a without_o the_o chief_a good_a where_o there_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a truth_n if_o man_n manner_n be_v never_o so_o commendable_a they_o have_v no_o true_a virtue_n he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o that_o be_v in_o charity_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o he_o therefore_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o charity_n every_o action_n of_o he_o be_v sin_n and_o he_o add_v 35._o that_o when_o augustine_n say_v that_o they_o that_o have_v not_o charity_n may_v do_v good_a thing_n but_o not_o well_o his_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v without_o charity_n be_v good_a when_o they_o do_v they_o without_o charity_n but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v do_v in_o charity_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o such_o nature_n and_o kind_n which_o be_v do_v in_o charity_n may_v be_v good_a otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o where_o he_o say_v that_o every_o action_n of_o he_o that_o have_v not_o charity_n be_v sin_n 273._o andradius_fw-la say_v that_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n touch_v this_o point_n not_o only_o among_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o more_o ancient_a divine_n also_o and_o that_o some_o do_v so_o deject_v all_o the_o action_n and_o endeavour_n of_o infidel_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o contradict_v this_o verity_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o touch_n of_o semipelagianisme_n 8._o prosper_n speak_v of_o a_o rule_n find_v in_o the_o collation_n of_o cassian_n cavendum_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la ita_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la referamus_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la humanae_fw-la ascribamus_fw-la naturae_fw-la that_o be_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o so_o attribute_v all_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o god_n as_o to_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o perverse_a this_o rule_n sundry_a careful_o follow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o latter_a age_n who_o so_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v heaven_n without_o god_n grace_n that_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n moral_o good_a by_o nature_n without_o grace_n but_o prosper_v bitter_o reprehend_v this_o his_o word_n be_v these_o quasi_fw-la natura_fw-la ante_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o damnatione_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o caecitate_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o vulnere_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la gratis_o iustificati_fw-la sint_fw-la quorum_fw-la inde_fw-la sunt_fw-la merita_fw-la unde_fw-la iustitia_fw-la that_o be_v as_o if_o nature_n before_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n be_v not_o in_o blindness_n and_o greivous_o hurt_v or_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o free_o justify_v all_o who_o merit_n be_v from_o thence_o whence_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o all_o they_o that_o right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n clear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_n concur_v with_o prosper_n and_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v now_o
afterward_o he_o know_v it_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o appoint_v of_o his_o father_n king_n and_o judge_n which_o word_n of_o his_o admit_v no_o such_o gloss_n wherefore_o jansenius_n say_v there_o be_v 123._o two_o principal_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o son_n the_o one_o that_o he_o say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o reveal_v it_o and_o because_o his_o body_n the_o church_n know_v it_o not_o the_o other_o that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o man_n and_o this_o interpretation_n he_o show_v to_o be_v likewise_o twofold_a for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n at_o the_o first_o than_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o by_o natural_a and_o acquisite_a knowledge_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v infuse_v into_o he_o but_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o other_o opinion_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n at_o the_o first_o but_o grow_v in_o it_o then_o as_o origen_n among_o other_o sense_n deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o sure_o ibid._n cyrill_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o one_o that_o have_v many_o conflict_n with_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n who_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n fear_v not_o direct_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n know_v not_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o general_a judgement_n when_o he_o use_v the_o word_n before_o mention_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o agnoêtae_n as_o some_o ignorant_o affirm_v for_o their_o error_n be_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n or_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v proper_o ignorant_a that_o be_v know_v not_o such_o thing_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v know_v and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o glorification_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o agnoetis_fw-la epistle_n of_o gregory_n in_o which_o one_o of_o they_o allege_v that_o as_o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n so_o he_o take_v our_o ignorance_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o maldonatus_n upon_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n say_v that_o the_o themistians_n call_v also_o agnoetae_n be_v account_v heretic_n not_o for_o say_v christ_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o damascene_fw-la de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la testify_v but_o that_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o damascene_fw-la they_o simple_o without_o all_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n say_v christ_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o because_o they_o think_v the_o divinity_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o humanity_n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o the_o second_o degree_n thereof_o thus_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o finite_a and_o create_v thing_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v infinite_a where_o first_o we_o be_v certain_o to_o resolve_v that_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v true_o give_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o and_o real_o man_n so_o the_o persont_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v as_o true_o communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v subsist_v in_o it_o and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n &_o bear_v of_o she_o may_v not_o only_o be_v holy_a but_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n for_o as_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o essence_n to_o the_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n who_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o god_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n he_o real_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n form_v in_o mary_n womb_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o that_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o be_v true_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o german_a divine_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o physical_a communication_n or_o effusion_n as_o if_o the_o like_a &_o equal_a property_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v put_v inherent_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o heat_n transfuse_v from_o the_o fire_n into_o the_o water_n be_v inherent_a in_o it_o whence_o will_v follow_v a_o confusion_n conversion_n and_o equal_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n but_o personal_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v find_v be_v so_o communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o phrase_n of_o speech_n name_v god_n but_o be_v indeed_o and_o real_o god_n so_o he_o be_v as_o real_o omnipotent_a have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n 9â—…_n there_o be_v one_o christ_n say_v luther_n who_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o first_o birth_n not_o in_o time_n but_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o receive_v all_o power_n that_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o which_o the_o father_n communicate_v to_o he_o eternal_o but_o touch_v the_o other_o nature_n of_o christ_n which_o begin_v in_o time_n even_o so_o also_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v true_o &_o real_o eternal_a god_n have_v eternal_a power_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o of_o this_o power_n a_o little_a after_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n although_o this_o power_n be_v my_o eternal_o before_o i_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o after_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v man_n even_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n i_o receive_v the_o same_o power_n in_o time_n though_o i_o show_v it_o not_o during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o infirmity_n and_o cross_v 2._o bonaventura_n say_v the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n that_o luther_n do_v when_o it_o be_v say_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n this_o man_n be_v every_o where_o this_o may_v either_o note_v out_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o singular_a and_o individual_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n if_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a if_o the_o individual_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v true_a not_o by_o propriety_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o communication_n of_o property_n because_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n agree_v unto_o this_o man_n by_o grace_n cardinal_n sententias_fw-la cameracensis_n agree_v with_o bonaventura_n affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o property_n be_v more_o real_o communicate_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n than_o the_o humane_a be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n this_o man_n be_v immortal_a almighty_a and_o of_o infinite_a power_n and_o majesty_n because_o he_o be_v proper_o the_o divine_a person_n &_o so_o consequent_o true_o &_o real_o immortal_a and_o omnipotent_a yea_o 16._o bellarmine_n though_o he_o impugn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o lutheran_n as_o he_o call_v they_o with_o all_o bitterness_n yet_o confess_v all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o true_a i_o say_v say_v he_o as_o before_z that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v give_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la not_o to_o be_v formal_o or_o subiective_o inherent_a in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v that_o by_o grace_n of_o union_n the_o humane_a
christ_n without_o be_v behold_v to_o peter_n for_o it_o or_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o it_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o bishoply_n authority_n and_o offince_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o peter_n 23._o alioqui_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostoli_fw-la plurimos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la in_o varijs_fw-la locis_fw-la constituerint_fw-la si_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la facti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la à _fw-fr petro_n certè_fw-la maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la nondeducit_fw-la originem_fw-la svam_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n that_o be_v for_o otherwise_o see_v all_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v exceed_v many_o bishop_n in_o diverse_a place_n if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n by_o peter_n certain_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bishop_n will_v not_o fetch_v their_o original_n from_o peter_n this_o his_o fancy_n of_o peter_n make_v the_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n immediate_o after_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v like_o a_o honest_a man_n he_o contradict_v confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o bishop_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n without_o any_o such_o ordination_n ibidem_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostoli_fw-la say_v he_o fuerunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la imò_fw-la etiam_fw-la primi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tametsi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinati_fw-la that_o be_v all_z the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n nay_o which_o more_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o other_o or_o new_a ordination_n beside_o their_o apostolic_a mission_n and_o calling_n and_o 23._o in_o another_o place_n he_o pronounce_v peremptory_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v vicar_n of_o christ_n nay_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o very_a offince_n &_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a power_n all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v contain_v and_o though_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o say_v express_o non_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la quòd_fw-la aliquis_fw-la est_fw-la apostolus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o bishop_n because_o a_o apostle_n for_o the_o twelve_o be_v apostle_n before_o they_o be_v either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n yet_o in_o the_o late_a place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n before_o the_o passinon_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o neither_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o diverse_a time_n give_v the_o apostle_n diverse_a kind_n and_o degree_n of_o power_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o john_n perfect_v that_o he_o begin_v before_o his_o passinon_n so_o that_o a_o apostle_n perfect_o constitute_v and_o authorise_v have_v both_o priestly_a and_o episcopal_a dignitic_n and_o power_n though_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v rather_o design_v then_o full_o constitute_v not_o have_v receive_v their_o full_a commissinon_n they_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n but_o to_o leave_v bellarmine_n lose_v in_o these_o maze_n it_o be_v most_o easy_a demonstrative_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n perfect_o and_o full_o constitute_v have_v both_o priestly_a and_o bishoply_n dignity_n and_o power_n in_o most_o eminent_a sort_n for_o do_v not_o christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n power_n to_o do_v any_o ecclesiastical_a act_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v do_v do_v he_o not_o give_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o &c_n &c_n to_o minister_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n when_o he_o say_v 19_o do_v this_o as_o est_fw-la as_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v he_o not_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v of_o remit_v &_o retain_v sin_n &_o consequent_o all_o that_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o ministry_n doubtless_o he_o do_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o dare_v to_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a fancy_n that_o peter_n make_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n the_o apostolic_a power_n imply_v in_o it_o eminent_o episcopal_a as_o the_o great_a the_o lesser_a but_o they_o will_v say_v peter_n make_v james_n the_o lesser_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n indeed_o 87._o baronius_n falsify_v chrysostome_n and_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n make_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n whereas_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o peter_n who_o christ_n so_o much_o favour_v be_v not_o prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n answer_v that_o christ_n make_v he_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o have_v be_v fasten_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o to_o have_v be_v set_v in_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n there_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o peter_n james_n the_o great_a &_o john_n ordain_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o say_v anacletus_fw-la in_o his_o second_o epistie_n if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v of_o three_o bishop_n as_o peter_z james_n the_o great_a and_o john_n ordain_v james_n the_o lesser_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n also_o as_o we_o read_v in_o eusebius_n say_v the_o very_a same_o and_o jacob_n hierome_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la attribute_v the_o ordain_v of_o james_n not_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n his_o word_n be_v jacobus_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n hierosolymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la that_o be_v james_n present_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v or_o make_v james_n be_v a_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n if_o the_o apostolic_a office_n imply_v in_o it_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o great_a the_o lesser_o we_o answer_v that_o a_o bishop_n differ_v from_o a_o apostle_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v fix_v to_o some_o certain_a place_n whereof_o special_o he_o take_v the_o care_n whereas_o the_o care_n &_o employment_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v more_o at_o large_a when_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n begin_v to_o retire_v themselves_o to_o certain_a place_n there_o to_o rest_n and_o special_o to_o take_v care_n thereof_o they_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n rather_o bishop_n than_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n james_n the_o lesser_a be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v his_o principal_a abode_n at_o jerusalem_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o the_o faith_n spread_v itself_o into_o all_o other_o part_n and_o more_o special_o to_o take_v care_n thereof_o be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n by_o they_o not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v give_v he_o any_o new_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o or_o not_o in_o so_o perfect_a sort_n but_o that_o they_o limit_v and_o restrain_v he_o more_o special_o to_o one_o certain_a place_n where_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o the_o place_n in_o the_o 3._o act_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o popish_a error_n for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n former_o design_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v apostle_n be_v again_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o prophet_n reveal_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n separate_v more_o special_o to_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o put_v forth_o into_o that_o employment_n with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o thereby_o receive_v any_o new_a power_n but_o a_o special_a limitation_n and_o assignation_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o principal_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v beside_o these_o be_v not_o apostle_n but_o prophet_n such_o as_o agabus_n be_v that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n inferior_a in_o degree_n to_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o may_v not_o make_v a_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o do_v only_o signify_v and_o reveal_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o whither_o he_o mean_v to_o send_v these_o worthy_a apostle_n and_o so_o with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v commend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o peter_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v bishop_n chap._n 24._o of_o the_o preeminence_n that_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n special_o
confess_v the_o lord_n then_o to_o give_v a_o sound_n in_o the_o church_n in_o read_v the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o exorcist_n be_v such_o as_o take_v care_n of_o the_o energumenes_n or_o man_n vex_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o ancient_a time_n come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o great_a company_n and_o be_v there_o provide_v for_o and_o keep_v under_o rule_n and_o disciplinary_a government_n these_o exorcist_n receive_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o book_n wherein_o the_o exorcism_n be_v write_v which_o they_o be_v to_o commit_v to_o memory_n that_o so_o by_o earnest_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o return_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o fire_n they_o may_v obtain_v of_o he_o the_o repress_v of_o satan_n fury_n and_o the_o ease_n and_o deliverance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v disquiet_v and_o vex_v by_o he_o these_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v hand_n on_o they_o that_o be_v disquiet_v with_o devil_n whether_o baptize_v or_o not_o and_o in_o solemn_a manner_n to_o commend_v they_o unto_o god_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o rebuke_n satan_n acoluthe_n be_v so_o name_v for_o that_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o attend_v the_o bishop_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o blameless_a conversation_n but_o do_v unto_o he_o such_o service_n as_o he_o shall_v require_v &_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o whereupon_o in_o late_a time_n for_o that_o they_o be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n bear_v wax_n light_n in_o the_o night_n watch_v and_o other_o meeting_n for_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o night_n time_n they_o be_v name_v ceroferarij_fw-la that_o be_v taper-bearer_n subdeacons_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o deacon_n in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o they_o the_o order_n of_o subdeacons_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v not_o account_v a_o sacred_a order_n 4._o so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o touch_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n nor_o none_o may_v be_v choose_v a_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o rank_n but_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n decree_v that_o the_o order_n of_o subdeacons_n shall_v be_v repute_v a_o sacred_a order_n these_o be_v the_o inferior_a order_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n to_o which_o be_v add_v 12._o widow_n or_o holy_a woman_n which_o be_v age_a and_o destitute_a of_o friend_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o good_a report_n be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v baptize_v to_o teach_v and_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o answer_v the_o baptizer_n and_o how_o to_o live_v afterward_o as_o also_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a all_o these_o as_o well_o ostiaries_n lector_n exorcist_n and_o acoluthe_n as_o subdeacons_n in_o ancient_a time_n serve_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n in_o these_o degree_n and_o therefore_o the_o solemn_a design_v of_o they_o thereunto_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v but_o now_o when_o they_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o ostiaries_n who_o be_v no_o ostiaries_n of_o lector_n who_o be_v no_o lector_n of_o psalmist_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v drive_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o choir_n but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n also_o as_o bishop_n 79._o lindan_n right_o note_v when_o none_o of_o these_o perform_v the_o duty_n their_o name_n import_v and_o every_o man_n almost_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n the_o first_o day_n as_o if_o none_o may_v be_v make_v the_o next_o it_o be_v but_o for_o show_v and_o fashion_n only_o that_o man_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o office_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n as_o the_o same_o bishop_n lindan_n ingenuous_o confess_v with_o who_o duarenus_n agree_v his_o word_n be_v 16._o hodie_fw-la nec_fw-la diaconis_fw-la nec_fw-la alijs_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la clericis_fw-la ullus_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ullumue_fw-la ministerium_fw-la aut_fw-la munus_fw-la quòd_fw-la exequantur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la priscis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la statutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la presbyter_n ordinetur_fw-la â—…isi_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la gradus_fw-la inferiores_fw-la ascenderit_fw-la ideo_fw-la dicis_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la gradatim_fw-la ordinari_fw-la solent_fw-la idque_fw-la certo_fw-la quodam_fw-la solenniqueritu_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la aut_fw-la quemuis_fw-la aliâ—…_n sublimiorem_fw-la capessendum_fw-la idonei_fw-la reddantur_fw-la potest_fw-la que_fw-la dici_fw-la imaginaria_fw-la haec_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o place_n for_o deacon_n nor_o other_o inferior_a clergimen_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o ministry_n or_o function_n for_o they_o to_o execute_v but_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n unless_o he_o ascend_v and_o climb_v up_o by_o all_o inferior_a degree_n therefore_o for_o name_n sake_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o every_o of_o these_o degree_n in_o order_n and_o that_o with_o a_o certain_a solemn_a rite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o priestly_a honour_n or_o any_o other_o high_a dignity_n and_o this_o ordination_n may_v right_o be_v term_v a_o imaginary_a ordination_n or_o in_o imagination_n only_o and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n can_v just_o blame_v we_o who_o omit_v the_o other_o inferior_a ordination_n give_v no_o low_a order_n than_o that_o of_o a_o deacon_n all_o these_o both_o ostiaries_n lector_n acoluthe_n and_o subdeacons_n in_o former_a time_n be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o these_o mean_a employment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v train_v up_o thereby_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o high_a order_n for_o in_o those_o time_n man_n be_v not_o promote_v to_o the_o high_a room_n but_o by_o degree_n be_v find_v to_o have_v demean_v themselves_o well_o in_o the_o low_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v under_o a_o strict_a kind_n of_o government_n than_o they_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o both_o in_o their_o conversation_n habit_n and_o all_o thing_n beseem_v modesty_n and_o gravity_n they_o be_v more_o precise_o tie_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o order_n then_o other_o man_n 44._o hereupon_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o wear_v their_o hair_n long_o like_o wanton_n uncivil_a man_n or_o man_n of_o war_n but_o be_v command_v to_o polle_v their_o whole_a head_n leave_v only_o a_o circular_a crown_n in_o the_o low_a part_n thereof_o and_o here_o true_o we_o can_v but_o condemn_v the_o absurd_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n violate_v old_a canon_n degenerate_v from_o ancient_a use_n and_o expose_v her_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n by_o those_o triobolar_n shave_a crown_n which_o daily_o she_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o first_o whereas_o the_o 40._o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n provide_v that_o all_o clergy_n man_n lector_n deacon_n and_o priest_n poll_n the_o whole_a head_n above_o shall_v leave_v only_o a_o circular_a crown_n below_o and_o not_o as_o the_o lector_n hitherto_o have_v do_v in_o the_o part_n of_o galicia_n who_o wear_v their_o hair_n long_o as_o layman_n be_v poll_v in_o a_o little_a round_a compass_n in_o the_o top_n of_o their_o head_n only_o for_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o certain_a heretic_n in_o spain_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n abandon_v the_o form_n of_o poll_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n and_o allow_v the_o observation_n of_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o council_n condemn_v here_o we_o see_v say_v bishop_n 77._o lindan_n whence_o these_o triobolar_n crown_v in_o the_o top_n of_o clergy_n man_n head_n do_v come_v namely_o from_o certain_a ancient_a heretic_n in_o spain_n but_o these_o lesser_a thing_n may_v easy_o be_v reform_v if_o the_o unspeakable_a scandal_n shame_n &_o dishonour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o this_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o that_o learned_a bishop_n second_o whereas_o rasure_n be_v not_o use_v in_o ancient_a time_n but_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n as_o most_o unseemly_a they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v tonsure_v and_o bring_v in_o rasure_n in_o steed_n thereof_o that_o rasure_n be_v not_o use_v in_o ancient_a time_n it_o appear_v by_o 11._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hair_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o not_o with_o the_o rasoure_n but_o with_o the_o barbours_n shears_n and_o by_o parmenian_n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n where_o he_o reprehend_v the_o donatist_n that_o take_v certain_a catholic_a priest_n and_o by_o force_n do_v shave_v their_o head_n show_v we_o say_v he_o where_o you_o be_v command_v to_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o priest_n when_o as_o on_o the_o
thing_n the_o schoolman_n note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n find_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o one_o of_o order_n the_o other_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v that_o whereby_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o enable_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o sacred_a act_n as_o other_o man_n neither_o may_v nor_o can_v do_v as_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v orderly_o and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o one_o disturb_v not_o another_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n though_o equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o orderly_a dispatch_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o convert_v the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v one_o another_o divide_v among_o themselves_o the_o part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o for_o the_o assist_v of_o they_o while_o they_o live_v and_o succeed_v they_o die_v they_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o part_n of_o their_o power_n to_o other_o they_o so_o give_v authority_n to_o such_o as_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o this_o work_n to_o preach_v baptize_v and_o do_v other_o act_n of_o sacred_a ministry_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n that_o before_o they_o invest_v they_o with_o this_o power_n they_o divide_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n convert_v to_o christianity_n into_o several_a church_n and_o when_o they_o ordain_v they_o assign_v each_o of_o they_o to_o that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o he_o shall_v preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n so_o that_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o a_o illimited_a commission_n but_o be_v confine_v within_o certain_a bound_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v nor_o minister_v sacrament_n but_o only_o within_o the_o limit_n and_o compass_n of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v assign_v unto_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n desire_v and_o like_v of_o other_o willing_a to_o draw_v they_o at_o sometime_o for_o special_a cause_n to_o perform_v such_o sacred_a act_n within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o their_o charge_n this_o assign_v of_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v holy_a thing_n and_o of_o who_o they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o such_o person_n unto_o they_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v not_o include_v within_o any_o certain_a bound_n limit_v in_o those_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v &_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n include_v within_o certain_a bound_n so_o that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o power_n they_o have_v not_o at_o all_o without_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o own_o limit_n nor_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o other_o hence_o be_v that_o resolution_n of_o the_o divine_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n adventure_v to_o do_v any_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v absolve_v or_o the_o like_a all_o such_o act_n be_v utter_o void_a &_o of_o no_o force_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o another_o man_n charge_n as_o preach_v or_o minister_v sacrament_n though_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v as_o not_o offend_v if_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n without_o his_o consent_n yet_o be_v the_o sacrament_n thus_o minister_v true_o sacrament_n and_o of_o force_n when_o the_o apostle_n first_o found_v church_n and_o assign_v to_o such_o as_o they_o ordain_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o people_n of_o god_n of_o which_o they_o appoint_v they_o to_o take_v care_n and_o charge_n they_o so_o sort_v &_o divide_v out_o particular_a church_n that_o a_o city_n and_o the_o place_n near_o adjoin_v make_v but_o one_o church_n whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o every_o church_n and_o in_o every_o city_n be_v all_o one_o now_o because_o church_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n require_v many_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o of_o one_o church_n there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n in_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o these_o church_n do_v so_o constitute_v in_o they_o many_o presbyter_n with_o power_n to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o direct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o they_o appoint_v one_o only_o to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o place_n ordain_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v but_o his_o assistant_n not_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o be_v the_o rest_n inferior_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n and_o they_o but_o his_o assistant_n only_o as_o another_o of_o my_o rank_n can_v have_v that_o jurisdiction_n within_o my_o church_n as_o i_o have_v but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v there_o he_o must_v be_v inferior_a in_o degree_n unto_o i_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o the_o 1._o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v letter_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o so_o large_a a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n be_v nay_o we_o read_v express_o in_o the_o act_n that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o that_o church_n 28._o that_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v admit_v into_o some_o part_n of_o pastoral_a office_n &_o employment_n yet_o be_v there_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o only_o the_o lord_n do_v write_v from_o heaven_n to_o who_o a_o eminent_a power_n be_v give_v who_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o people_n in_o more_o special_a sort_n then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o challenge_v by_o name_n by_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o thing_n there_o find_v to_o be_v amiss_o the_o rest_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o 20._o church_n of_o asia_n compare_v to_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v walk_v have_v in_o his_o hand_n seven_o star_n interpret_v to_o have_v be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o those_o seven_o church_n neither_o be_v this_o orderly_a superiority_n of_o one_o among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n find_v only_o in_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o in_o other_o church_n also_o for_o saint_n euagrium_n hierome_n testify_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n from_o the_o time_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n there_o be_v ever_o one_o who_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n choose_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v over_o the_o rest_n neither_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o we_o can_v show_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o all_o admit_v and_o allow_v a_o kind_n of_o preëminence_n of_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o each_o church_n 3._o heresy_n have_v spring_v say_v cyprian_n and_o schism_n rise_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o this_o that_o god_n priest_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o christ_n steed_n luciferian_n if_o one_o say_v hierome_n in_o each_o church_n be_v not_o above_o and_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n and_o the_o gradib_n best_a learned_a in_o our_o age_n that_o affect_v presbyterial_a government_n ingenuous_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o essential_a &_o perpetual_a part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n for_o each_o presbytery_n to_o have_v a_o chief_a among_o they_o the_o necessity_n whereof_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o all_o society_n both_o of_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n also_o to_o which_o god_n have_v deny_v the_o light_n of_o understanding_n monachus_fw-la the_o dumb_a beast_n say_v hierome_n and_o wild_a herd_n have_v their_o
one_o shall_v beebefore_n and_o above_o the_o rest_n without_o who_o the_o rest_n shall_v do_v nothing_o and_o to_o who_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v peculiar_o reserve_v as_o the_o dedicate_a of_o church_n reconcile_a of_o penitent_n confirm_v of_o the_o baptize_v and_o the_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o which_o the_o three_o former_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o potiùs_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la that_o be_v rather_o to_o honour_v his_o priestly_a and_o bishoply_n place_n then_o for_o that_o these_o thing_n at_o all_o may_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n of_o necessity_n ephes._n presbyter_n do_v reconcile_v penitent_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n confirm_v the_o baptize_v but_o the_o ordain_v of_o man_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v more_o proper_o reserve_v to_o they_o for_o see_v none_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v at_o random_n but_o to_o serve_v in_o some_o church_n and_o none_o have_v church_n but_o bishop_n all_o other_o be_v but_o assistant_n to_o they_o in_o their_o church_n none_o may_v ordain_v but_o they_o only_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n as_o when_o all_o bishop_n be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n or_o fall_v into_o heresy_n obstinate_o refuse_v to_o ordain_v man_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n sincere_o and_o then_o as_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o presbyter_n remain_v catholic_n so_o likewise_o the_o ordain_v of_o man_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o hereof_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o see_v that_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o the_o schoolman_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n be_v no_o great_a than_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n but_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o who_o 3._o stapleton_n seem_v to_o agree_v say_v express_o that_o quoad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o sacerdotal_a order_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o order_n they_o be_v equal_a and_o that_o therefore_o in_o all_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o depend_v of_o order_n they_o be_v all_o equal_a potestate_fw-la though_o not_o exercitio_fw-la that_o be_v in_o power_n though_o not_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o ordination_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n and_o so_o depend_v of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v minister_v by_o presbyter_n but_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o horrible_a confusion_n scandal_n and_o schism_n as_o will_v follow_v upon_o such_o promiscuous_a ordination_n they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o none_o permit_v to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n but_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o common_a together_o with_o presbyter_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o excel_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n also_o but_o 14._o bellarmine_n say_v the_o catholic_a church_n acknowledge_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o presbyter_n by_o god_n law_n as_o well_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o jurisdiction_n &_o add_v that_o the_o schoolman_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o sentence_n defend_v the_o same_o and_o thomas_n in_o his_o sum_n which_o yet_o 5._o elsewhere_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v untrue_a this_o his_o opinion_n he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v because_o none_o but_o bishop_n do_v ordain_v and_o if_o they_o do_v their_o ordination_n be_v judge_v void_a which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o church_n prohibition_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o bishop_n hereunto_o i_o have_v answer_v 39_o elsewhere_o show_v that_o ordination_n at_o large_a or_o sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la and_o ordination_n in_o another_o man_n charge_n by_o bishop_n who_o by_o the_o character_n of_o their_o order_n may_v ordain_v be_v likewise_o pronounce_v to_o be_v void_a by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n and_o schism_n reserve_v the_o honour_n of_o ordain_v to_o bishop_n only_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n may_v make_v the_o ordination_n of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v void_a though_o equal_a with_o they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n chap._n 28._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o lesser_a title_n and_o small_a congregation_n or_o church_n out_o of_o those_o church_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n found_v and_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n divide_v the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v make_v but_o one_o church_n set_v over_o the_o same_o one_o bishop_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n &_o diverse_a presbyter_n as_o assistant_n unto_o he_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v certain_a portion_n of_o these_o great_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v divide_v out_o and_o distinct_o assign_v to_o several_a presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n thereof_o yet_o with_o limitation_n and_o reservation_n of_o sundry_a preeminence_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o remain_v still_o pastor_n of_o those_o small_a particular_a congregation_n though_o in_o a_o sort_n divide_v and_o distinguish_v from_o that_o great_a church_n wherein_o especial_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n two_o word_n we_o find_v in_o antiquie_n use_v to_o express_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o 23._o god_n thus_o divide_v for_o more_o convenience_n and_o yet_o still_o depend_v on_o that_o care_n of_o one_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v parish_n and_o diocese_n the_o former_a contain_v the_o citizen_n and_o all_o such_o borderer_n as_o dwell_v near_o and_o repair_v to_o any_o chief_a church_n or_o city_n though_o now_o we_o use_v the_o word_n parish_n to_o signify_v another_o thing_n namely_o some_o particular_a small_a and_o less_o congregation_n divide_v out_o from_o the_o mother_n church_n the_o late_a which_o be_v diocese_n both_o then_o and_o now_o import_v the_o village_n and_o church_n disperse_v in_o diverse_a place_n under_o the_o regiment_n of_o one_o bishop_n the_o first_o that_o begin_v thus_o to_o divide_v out_o small_a church_n and_o congregation_n out_o of_o those_o great_a one_o first_o found_v and_o to_o assign_v presbyter_n distinct_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o be_v euaristo_n euaristus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o example_n other_o do_v follow_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n these_o part_n of_o god_n church_n thus_o divide_v &_o assign_v to_o the_o care_n of_o several_a presbyter_n be_v call_v tituli_fw-la that_o be_v title_n because_o god_n be_v entitle_v unto_o they_o &_o do_v special_o claim_v they_o as_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n these_o title_n or_o small_a church_n and_o congregation_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n for_o some_o be_v more_o principal_a wherein_o baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v and_o the_o like_a thing_n perform_v which_o be_v thereupon_o name_v baptismal_a church_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o mean_a in_o time_n grow_v out_o of_o they_o and_o depend_v of_o they_o mother_n church_n also_o other_o there_o be_v not_o have_v so_o great_a liberty_n romae_fw-la to_o such_o of_o these_o church_n as_o he_o please_v the_o bishop_n himself_o go_v and_o preach_v one_o day_n in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o another_o in_o another_o carrying_z great_a company_n with_o he_o &_o draw_v great_a multitude_n to_o he_o which_o solemn_a assembly_n &_o meeting_n be_v name_v station_n from_o their_o stand_n at_o prayer_n use_v in_o those_o time_n and_o be_v like_o the_o mighty_a army_n of_o god_n keep_v their_o watch_n and_o stand_v ready_a to_o encounter_v their_o furious_a and_o dangerous_a enemy_n in_o this_o sort_n gregory_n the_o great_a go_v and_o preach_v in_o such_o church_n in_o rome_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a who_o homily_n and_o sermon_n then_o preach_v be_v yet_o extant_a with_o the_o name_n of_o
be_v ordain_v of_o three_o bishop_n like_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o our_o time_n the_o late_a be_v but_o presbyter_n the_o second_o that_o the_o council_n appoint_v the_o rural_a bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n mean_v to_o forbid_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o such_o rural_a bishop_n as_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n whereunto_o the_o concurrence_n of_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o be_v require_v &_o thereupon_o he_o think_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n permit_v rural_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v subdeacons_a and_o the_o decretal_a of_o damasus_n forbid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v may_v be_v reconcile_v for_o that_o the_o council_n permit_v the_o ordination_n of_o subdeacons_a to_o rural_a bishop_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v of_o three_o bishop_n and_o the_o decretal_a of_o damasus_n forbid_v they_o to_o meddle_v in_o such_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o mere_a presbyter_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o damasus_n shall_v find_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o intermeddle_v of_o any_o rural_a bishop_n whatsoever_o in_o ordination_n and_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o citat_fw-la church_n as_o man_n that_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o same_o what_o be_v chorepiscopus_n say_v damasus_n but_o a_o country_n bishop_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o country_n bishop_n what_o do_v he_o in_o the_o city_n the_o canon_n altogether_o forbid_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o city_n but_o in_o some_o country_n village_n and_o in_o such_o place_n where_o there_o never_o be_v any_o bishop_n before_o the_o canon_n forbid_v bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o mean_a city_n village_n or_o fort_n or_o in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o be_v bishop_n have_v not_o be_v place_v in_o former_a time_n lest_o the_o authority_n &_o name_n of_o bishop_n grow_v into_o contempt_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v for_o behold_v neither_o do_v the_o place_n agree_v with_o his_o ordination_n nor_o his_o ordination_n with_o the_o place_n because_o if_o such_o rural_a bishop_n have_v receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o bishop_n &_o have_v be_v ordain_v as_o bs_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v consecrate_v in_o a_o country_n village_n such_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v the_o canon_n forbid_v bishop_n to_o be_v place_v in_o village_n small_a fort_n or_o little_a city_n give_v i_o therefore_o a_o reason_n say_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o the_o constitute_n of_o these_o man_n or_o if_o you_o can_v as_o i_o know_v you_o can_v lay_v your_o hand_n on_o your_o mouth_n and_o assure_v yourselves_o that_o they_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n diverse_a thing_n make_v void_a their_o ordination_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n they_o attempt_v to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o ordination_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n wherein_o their_o ordination_n be_v against_o the_o canon_n concern_v bishop_n which_o will_v have_v bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o 3_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o the_o 2_o for_o that_o if_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o many_o bishop_n yet_o they_o be_v place_v in_o some_o village_n little_a fort_n or_o small_a city_n or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o such_o place_n where_o lawful_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v ordain_v or_o former_o have_v not_o be_v &_o where_o the_o authority_n and_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n will_v grow_v into_o contempt_n or_o if_o they_o be_v place_v in_o a_o city_n they_o be_v place_v there_o with_o another_o bishop_n whereas_o the_o canon_n permit_v not_o 2_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n the_o three_o be_v for_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v at_o large_a &_o neither_o place_v in_o city_n nor_o country_n village_n as_o it_o have_v be_v report_v unto_o we_o of_o some_o their_o ordination_n be_v void_a because_o the_o canon_n do_v void_a all_o ordinaon_n at_o large_a so_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v we_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o man_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o episcopal_a authority_n or_o place_n this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o great_a roman_a bishop_n who_o whole_o reject_v this_o kind_n of_o rural_a bishop_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o at_o all_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o thing_n peculiar_o pertain_v to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v may_v not_o a_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v grow_v age_a infirm_a and_o unable_a to_o sustain_v and_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o that_o great_a office_n have_v a_o coadiutor_n or_o assistant_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v one_o join_v unto_o he_o to_o bear_v part_n of_o his_o burden_n but_o that_o that_o other_o shall_v have_v episcopal_a ordination_n the_o canon_n permit_v not_o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n now_o age_v and_o distract_v with_o multiplicity_n of_o manifold_a business_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n desirous_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o have_v eradius_fw-la a_o presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n join_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o coadiutor_n while_o he_o live_v &_o design_v to_o succeed_v he_o after_o his_o death_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v he_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n but_o to_o continue_v a_o presbyter_n still_o though_o himself_o have_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n while_o valerius_n yet_o live_v his_o word_n be_v these_o 110._o adhuc_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la po_fw-la sito_fw-la beatae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o episcopo_fw-la meo_fw-la valerio_n episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o sedi_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la quod_fw-la concilio_n niceno_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nesciebam_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la sciebat_fw-la quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la reprehensum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o i_o nolo_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la meo_fw-la erit_fw-la presbyter_n ut_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la deus_fw-la voluerit_fw-la futurus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la obsecro_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o obstringo_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la ut_fw-la huic_fw-la juveni_fw-la huic_fw-la presbytero_fw-la eradio_fw-la quem_fw-la hodiè_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la designo_fw-la episcopum_fw-la successorem_fw-la mihi_fw-la patiamini_fw-la refundere_fw-la onera_fw-la occupationum_fw-la mearum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v while_o my_o father_n &_o bishop_n valerius_n yet_o live_v i_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o which_o i_o know_v not_o to_o have_v be_v forbid_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v it_o what_o therefore_o be_v dislike_v in_o i_o i_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o my_o son_n he_o shall_v continue_v a_o presbyter_n as_o he_o be_v &_o when_o god_n will_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n i_o beseech_v you_o and_o earnest_o entreat_v you_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o ease_v myself_o and_o to_o cast_v the_o burden_n of_o my_o employment_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o this_o young_a man_n this_o presbyter_n eradius_fw-la who_o this_o day_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o appoint_v and_o design_n the_o bishop_n that_o shall_v succeed_v i_o my_o counsel_n shall_v nót_o be_v want_v to_o he_o neither_o will_v i_o fail_v to_o supply_v what_o shall_v be_v any_o way_n defective_a or_o want_v in_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v a_o coadiutor_n be_v allow_v but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n when_o petiisti_fw-la zacharias_n bishop_n of_o rome_n associate_v another_o bishop_n as_o a_o coadiutor_n to_o bonifacius_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v and_o worthy_a reprehension_n but_o that_o upon_o his_o importunity_n of_o special_a favour_n he_o have_v yield_v so_o much_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v such_o a_o coadiutor_n who_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o may_v appoint_v to_o succeed_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v die_v but_o notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n forbid_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o dislike_n of_o many_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n give_v themselves_o to_o ease_v or_o attend_v secular_a business_n and_o great_o neglect_v their_o episcopal_a function_n again_o reduce_v into_o the_o church_n these_o rural_a bishop_n who_o they_o name_v suffragans_n to_o these_o they_o commit_v the_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a unto_o bishop_n as_o ordination_n &_o confirmation_n but_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o themselves_o or_o give_v it_o to_o some_o
end_v by_o synod_n and_o they_o hold_v twice_o every_o year_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o convenient_o assemble_v in_o synod_n twice_o a_o year_n the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o 8._o general_a council_n decree_v that_o yet_o in_o any_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n once_o every_o year_n for_o ecclesiastical_a question_n likewise_o the_o 6._o seven_o general_a council_n decree_v in_o this_o sort_n whereas_o the_o canon_n will_v judicial_a inquisition_n to_o be_v make_v twice_o every_o year_n by_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o misery_n and_o poverty_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v travel_v to_o synod_n the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o council_n decree_v it_o shall_v be_v once_o in_o the_o year_n anà _fw-la than_o thing_n amiss_o to_o be_v redress_v we_o renew_v this_o late_a canon_n so_o that_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n now_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o bishop_n meet_v once_o but_o afterward_o many_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o hinder_v their_o happy_a meeting_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o meet_v not_o so_o often_o and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o 8._o basil_n appoint_v episcopal_a synod_n to_o be_v hold_v once_o every_o year_n and_o provincial_a at_o the_o lest_o once_o in_o three_o year_n and_o so_o in_o time_n cause_n grow_v many_o and_o the_o difficulty_n intolerable_a in_o come_v together_o and_o in_o stay_v to_o hear_v these_o cause_n thus_o multiply_v and_o increase_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o refer_v the_o hear_n of_o complaint_n and_o appeal_v to_o metropolitan_n and_o such_o like_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n limit_v and_o direct_v by_o canon_n and_o imperial_a law_n then_o to_o trouble_v the_o pastor_n of_o whole_a province_n and_o to_o wrong_v the_o people_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o guide_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o council_n in_o every_o province_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o synod_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n these_o beside_o ecumenical_a whereof_o we_o will_v not_o yet_o speak_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n patriarchicall_a wherein_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n sit_v as_o precedent_n or_o national_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o many_o province_n within_o one_o country_n or_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o primate_n sit_v as_o precedent_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n be_v concern_v which_o counsel_n it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o 2._o carthage_n that_o once_o every_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o which_o all_o the_o province_n which_o have_v primas_fw-la sedes_fw-la that_o be_v first_o see_z and_o so_o may_v hold_v provincial_a counsel_n shall_v out_o of_o their_o counsel_n send_v two_o bishop_n or_o as_o many_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a but_o that_o out_o of_o tripoli_n because_o of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o one_o bishop_n shall_v come_v in_o these_o counsel_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v sometime_o present_a not_o as_o precedent_n but_o assistant_n as_o other_o metropolitan_n be_v there_o be_v many_o province_n which_o have_v primas_fw-la sedes_fw-la that_o be_v first_o see_z and_o so_o consequent_o many_o primate_fw-la yet_o for_o distinction_n some_o call_v he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o first_o see_v which_o be_v in_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o who_o in_o all_o common_a deliberation_n the_o other_o metropolitan_o do_v resort_v by_o a_o excellency_n the_o primate_n &_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o metropolitan_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v primate_n of_o all_o africa_n and_o so_o be_v a_o primate_n in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o metropolitan_n but_o inferior_a unto_o a_o patriarch_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o degree_n of_o honour_n among_o metropolitan_n and_o chief_a bishop_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la write_v in_o this_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d post_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la principes_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la episcopi_fw-la supra_fw-la quos_fw-la iterum_fw-la sunt_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la primate_fw-la supra_fw-la quos_fw-la quidam_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la constituere_fw-la volunt_fw-la alii_fw-la eosdem_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la &_o primate_fw-la dicunt_fw-la that_o be_v after_o priest_n we_o be_v to_o reckon_v the_o chief_a priest_n that_o be_v bishop_n as_o in_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o honour_n above_o they_o above_o who_o again_o be_v arch-bishop_n and_o above_o they_o they_o that_o be_v name_v primate_fw-la above_o who_o some_o will_v have_v patriarch_n to_o be_v place_v but_o other_o will_v have_v patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la to_o be_v all_o one_o rabanus_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d the_o institutione_n clertcorum_fw-la sort_v bishop_n into_o three_o rank_n patriarch_n archishop_n who_o also_o be_v name_v metropolitan_n and_o ordinary_a bishop_n chap._n 31._o of_o patriarch_n who_o they_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o bishop_n touch_v the_o patriarch_n they_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n but_o only_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n the_o reason_n as_o some_o think_v why_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o place_n be_v prefer_v before_o other_o and_o make_v patriarch_n be_v in_o respect_n have_v to_o bless_a peter_n who_o be_v in_o sort_n before_o express_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n for_o antioch_n be_v honour_v for_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n and_o afterward_o govern_v it_o by_o euodius_n alexandria_n for_o that_o he_o place_v mark_v his_o scholar_n there_o and_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n where_o in_o his_o body_n he_o stay_v and_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n all_o the_o church_n found_v by_o any_o apostle_n be_v right_o call_v apostolic_a but_o these_o more_o special_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sit_v 3._o secunda_fw-la feed_v say_v anacletus_fw-la apud_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n nomine_fw-la à _fw-la marco_n eius_fw-la discipulo_fw-la consecrata_fw-la est_fw-la tertia_fw-la autem_fw-la sedes_fw-la apud_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la habetur_fw-la honorabilis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o second_o see_v and_o in_o degree_n and_o honour_n next_o unto_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v consecrate_v at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o bless_a peter_n by_z mark_v his_o scholar_n and_o the_o three_o see_v honourable_a for_o peter_n presence_n in_o the_o same_o be_v at_o antioch_n 53._o nihil_fw-la say_v leo_n write_v to_o anatholius_n alexandria_n sedi_fw-la eius_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la sanctum_fw-la marcum_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n discipulum_fw-la meruit_fw-la pereat_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la antiochena_n quoque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la primum_fw-la praedicante_fw-la apostolo_n petro_n christianum_fw-la nomen_fw-la exortume_v in_o paternae_fw-la constitutionis_fw-la ordine_fw-la perseveret_fw-la &_o in_o gradu_fw-la tertio_fw-la collocata_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fiat_fw-la inferior_a that_o be_v let_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n lose_v no_o part_n of_o that_o dignity_n which_o it_o obtain_v by_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n the_o disciple_n of_o bless_a peter_n let_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n also_o in_o which_o upon_o peter_n preach_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n first_o begin_v continue_v in_o that_o degree_n and_o order_n wherein_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n set_v it_o and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o three_o degree_n let_v it_o never_o be_v put_v low_a this_o do_v leo_n write_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v to_o have_v the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n gregory_n write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o word_n be_v 37._o cum_fw-la multisint_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la tamen_fw-la principatusola_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la sedes_fw-la in_o authoritate_fw-la convaluit_fw-la quae_fw-la tribus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la unius_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la sublimavit_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la quiescere_fw-la &_o praesentem_fw-la vitam_fw-la finire_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la decoravit_fw-la sedemin_fw-fr qua_fw-la euangelistam_fw-la discipulum_fw-la misit_fw-la ipse_fw-la firmavit_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la septem_fw-la annis_fw-la quamuis_fw-la discessurus_fw-la sedit_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la unius_fw-la atque_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la sedes_fw-la cui_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la dinina_fw-la tres_fw-la nunc_fw-la episcopi_fw-la president_n
quicquid_fw-la ego_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la boni_fw-la audio_fw-la mihi_fw-la imputo_fw-la that_o be_v whereas_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chiefty_a that_o peter_n have_v as_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o sea_n only_o grow_v to_o be_v in_o chief_a authority_n which_o in_o three_o place_n be_v yet_o the_o see_v but_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n for_o he_o exalt_v that_o sea_n in_o which_o he_o please_v to_o rest_v and_o end_v this_o present_a life_n he_o beautify_v that_o sea_n in_o which_o he_o place_v mark_v his_o scholar_n and_o he_o firm_o and_o strong_o settle_v that_o sea_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v seven_o year_n though_o with_o purpose_n in_o the_o end_n to_o leave_v it_o when_o as_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o see_v of_o one_o apostle_n in_o which_o by_o divine_a authority_n three_o sit_v as_o precedent_n whatsoever_o good_a i_o hear_v of_o you_o i_o impute_v it_o to_o myself_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o eulogius_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n chair_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v he_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o of_o peter_n chair_n who_o himself_o sit_v on_o peter_n chair_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o roman_a bishop_n touch_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n above_o other_o episcopal_a sea_n who_o how_o partial_o soever_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n yet_o herein_o do_v they_o main_o cross_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o other_o bishop_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o chair_n and_o that_o chiefty_a and_o primacy_n he_o have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o dignity_n of_o these_o 3_o apostolical_a church_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o each_o of_o they_o confine_v within_o the_o ancient_a bound_n and_o limit_n thereof_o 6._o let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n say_v the_o nicene_n father_n continue_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v power_n over_o all_o these_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o antioch_n and_o other_o province_n let_v every_o church_n retain_v and_o keep_v she_o own_o degree_n and_o honour_n 3._o bellarmine_n much_o trouble_v himself_o about_o this_o limitation_n and_o bound_v of_o these_o patriarch_n as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o illimited_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a assignation_n of_o church_n to_o every_o of_o these_o patriarch_n yet_o he_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o these_o word_n for_o whereas_o 6._o ruffinus_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v care_n and_o charge_n over_o egypt_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o the_o church_n near_o that_o city_n and_o theodorus_n balsamon_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n with_o nilus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o primacy_n interprete_v the_o word_n of_o the_o nicene_n decree_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o metropolitan_n in_o those_o part_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o west_n confirm_v the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o west_n he_o make_v this_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o egypt_n see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o permit_v he_o so_o to_o have_v before_o any_o council_n have_v decree_v it_o and_o so_o he_o say_v nicolas_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n understand_v the_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o untrue_a for_o nicolas_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o the_o council_n make_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o pattern_n for_o other_o to_o follow_v but_o the_o 17._o eight_o general_a council_n which_o no_o doubt_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n far_o better_a than_o bellarmine_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o egypt_n and_o the_o province_n pertain_v to_o it_o to_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_n in_o the_o same_o see_v the_o like_a custom_n prevail_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o council_n confirm_v the_o same_o distinction_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o jurisdiction_n within_o which_o every_o patriarch_n be_v to_o contain_v himself_o both_o for_o old_a rome_n and_o new_a and_o for_o the_o other_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n and_o publish_v by_o turrian_n pisanus_n and_o binnius_n will_v full_o clear_v this_o point_n if_o our_o adversary_n give_v any_o credit_n unto_o they_o 352._o for_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o those_o canon_n the_o decree_n about_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o we_o contend_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aegypti_n id_fw-la est_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la alexandrinus_n praesideat_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la totius_fw-la aegypti_n that_o be_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o have_v power_n over_o all_o egypt_n and_o over_o all_o place_n city_n and_o town_n which_o be_v round_o about_o it_o because_o so_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o because_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o city_n and_o place_n which_o be_v about_o rome_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v power_n over_o that_o whole_a province_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o perhaps_o these_o canon_n though_o publish_v by_o themselves_o as_o rare_a secret_n of_o antiquity_n late_o bring_v to_o light_n will_v be_v of_o little_a credit_n with_o they_o i_o will_v add_v one_o reason_n more_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o forcible_a to_o confirm_v our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n 2._o there_o be_v ancient_o a_o great_a contention_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n either_o of_o these_o church_n make_v claim_n thereunto_o and_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n which_o contention_n can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o church_n have_v have_v a_o illimited_a extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o such_o illimited_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o neither_o constantinople_n nor_o rome_n urge_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o justification_n of_o their_o claim_n but_o stand_v upon_o their_o convert_n of_o the_o people_n of_o bulgaria_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o which_o either_o of_o these_o pretend_v rather_o then_o other_o seek_v thereby_o to_o justify_v a_o title_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o wherefore_o resolve_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n let_v we_o return_v thither_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v namely_o to_o the_o discourse_n of_o patriarchical_a church_n and_o bishop_n set_v in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o all_o other_o these_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v at_o first_o but_o three_o to_o which_o afterward_o two_o other_o be_v add_v first_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o jerusalem_n touch_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o that_o city_n be_v by_o constantine_n make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o thereby_o as_o much_o or_o more_o honour_a then_o any_o city_n in_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o before_o little_o esteem_v grow_v exceed_v great_a and_o in_o the_o second_o council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o 〈◊〉_d constantinople_n be_v make_v a_o patriarch_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o before_o the_o other_o two_o and_o again_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o chalcedon_n confirm_v in_o the_o same_o and_o though_o leo_n resist_v against_o this_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o peremptory_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o loose_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o second_o see_v and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o three_o and_o his_o successor_n many_o of_o they_o persist_v in_o the_o
of_o pride_n to_o prefer_v thyself_o before_o they_o what_o else_o do_v thou_o say_v but_o i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v my_o seat_n above_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n cloud_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o preach_a power_n down_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n like_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o shine_v through_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n who_o while_o your_o brotherhood_n despise_v seek_v to_o bring_v under_o itself_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v it_o say_v but_o this_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a enemy_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o gregory_n add_v sure_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n thus_o do_v this_o holy_a man_n and_o worthy_a bishop_n dislike_n that_o any_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v so_o proud_a and_o insolent_a as_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v over_o all_o and_o subject_a to_o none_o to_o subject_a unto_o himself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o head_n and_o to_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n 2._o for_o that_o if_o any_o such_o be_v if_o he_o fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n he_o draw_v all_o other_o with_o he_o and_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o do_v the_o roman_a bishop_n at_o this_o day_n take_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o for_o they_o subject_v all_o christ_n member_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o peril_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n they_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o none_o or_o have_v any_o to_o be_v over_o they_o so_o that_o all_o depend_v of_o they_o their_z standing_z be_v the_o stay_n of_o all_o and_o their_o fall_n the_o ruin_n of_o all_o and_o if_o they_o err_v all_o err_v but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o simple_o evil_a nor_o these_o claim_v simple_o to_o be_v dislike_v but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o make_v they_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v sure_o this_o evasion_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o gregory_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o assume_v this_o title_n ne_fw-la dum_fw-la privatum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la darétur_fw-la uni_fw-la honore_fw-la debito_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la privarentur_fw-la universi_fw-la that_o be_v lest_o while_o some_o singular_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o one_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o due_a honour_n thereby_o show_v that_o this_o title_n and_o the_o claim_v accompany_v it_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v dislike_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o the_o honour_n &_o dignity_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v make_v some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v how_o our_o adversary_n seek_v to_o decline_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o clear_a testimony_n of_o so_o great_a a_o roman_a bishop_n witness_v against_o they_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n i_o will_v therefore_o set_v down_o brief_o in_o this_o place_n what_o i_o find_v any_o where_o say_v by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o authority_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n be_v such_o that_o they_o dare_v take_v no_o exception_n against_a he_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v such_o that_o what_o he_o dislike_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v evil_a in_o any_o other_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v devise_v whereby_o to_o darken_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v so_o and_o in_o such_o sense_n challenge_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n that_o he_o only_o will_v have_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_o say_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n dislike_v in_o those_o of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o the_o put_n of_o all_o other_o from_o be_v bishop_n but_o the_o prefer_n themselves_o before_o other_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o to_o themselves_o the_o encroach_a upon_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o other_o and_o the_o challenge_v of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o who_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o to_o ordain_v or_o confirm_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o 53._o leo_n blame_v anotolius_fw-la for_o subject_v all_o unto_o himself_o for_o deprive_v other_o metropolitan_n of_o their_o due_a honour_n by_o encroach_a upon_o their_o right_n and_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v not_o so_o to_o be_v univer_v all_o bishop_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o bishop_n but_o they_o only_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n and_o citat_fw-la gregory_n in_o that_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n themselves_o and_o be_v blame_v by_o they_o for_o presume_v to_o ordain_v such_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v ordain_v wherefore_o the_o most_o that_o they_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v desire_v and_o seek_v in_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universality_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o invest_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a original_o in_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o the_o subject_n of_o all_o other_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o derive_v ministerial_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o they_o of_o seek_v ordination_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o episcopal_a office_n subject_a to_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n teach_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v original_o in_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o he_o communicate_v a_o part_n thereof_o unto_o other_o with_o such_o limitation_n as_o seem_v best_a unto_o himself_o that_o all_o other_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n can_v judge_v he_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o his_o stand_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o all_o that_o his_o fall_n will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o he_o can_v err_v and_o hence_o indeed_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o only_o be_v bishop_n in_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v from_o any_o bishop_n so_o often_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o if_o he_o may_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o what_o case_n he_o will_v and_o inhibit_v bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o if_o he_o may_v give_v leave_n to_o preach_v minister_v sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n to_o who_o he_o will_v within_o any_o diocese_n of_o the_o world_n if_o in_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v principal_o exercise_v where_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v treat_v of_o where_o doubt_n be_v resolve_v controversy_n determine_v article_n of_o faith_n define_v and_o law_n make_v that_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n he_o have_v so_o absolute_a power_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o bound_n to_o follow_v the_o great_a nor_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o bishop_n there_o present_a but_o may_v determine_v what_o he_o please_v when_o they_o have_v all_o do_v &_o say_v what_o they_o can_v if_o the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o decree_a that_n which_o be_v good_a &_o behooveful_a rest_v not_o partly_o in_o he_o &_o partly_o in_o they_o but_o only_o in_o he_o as_o our_o adversary_n teach_v then_o be_v bishop_n indeed_o no_o bishop_n no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o counsellor_n only_o to_o advise_v the_o pope_n no_o lawgivers_n to_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o must_v receive_v law_n from_o the_o pope_n no_o commander_n in_o their_o own_o right_n in_o the_o church_n in_o any_o degree_n but_o mere_a lievetenante_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o and_o proper_o vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n chap._n 33._o of_o the_o proof_n bring_v by_o
the_o romanist_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o that_o universality_n whereof_o gregory_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o which_o he_o so_o peremptory_o condemn_v be_v claim_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n at_o this_o day_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o pride_n like_o lucifer_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a that_o some_o will_v not_o defend_v nothing_o so_o false_a which_o some_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v true_a let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o romanist_n can_v say_v for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o their_o pope_n sure_o as_o man_n careful_a to_o uphold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o bough_n of_o which_o tree_n they_o so_o sweet_o rest_v and_o repose_v themselves_o they_o have_v turn_v over_o their_o book_n to_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v and_o out_o of_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n pope_n father_n greek_n and_o latin_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n whence_o such_o a_o peerless_a power_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o infer_v the_o first_o testimony_n that_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o any_o council_n be_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n wherein_o the_o father_n say_v if_o we_o believe_v these_o man_n that_o they_o come_v together_o to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o letter_n the_o emperor_n send_v unto_o they_o and_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n true_o this_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a beginning_n and_o may_v make_v we_o just_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v little_a good_a deal_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o true_a which_o in_o the_o front_n of_o all_o their_o proof_n be_v by_o they_o so_o confident_o allege_v for_o thus_o the_o matter_n stand_v between_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o they_o out_o of_o their_o brotherly_a love_n as_o their_o own_o member_n to_o come_v to_o their_o council_n and_o that_o they_o wish_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o they_o have_v the_o wing_n of_o dove_n that_o they_o may_v fly_v away_o and_o rest_n with_o they_o but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v so_o long_o absent_a and_o that_o intend_v at_o the_o time_n they_o understand_v of_o their_o letter_n to_o come_v no_o far_o than_o constantinople_n they_o can_v not_o come_v but_o have_v send_v notwithstanding_o certain_a unto_o they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o those_o father_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o a_o friendly_a and_o love_a entreaty_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n desire_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o east_n no_o word_n of_o head_n and_o member_n but_o of_o fellow_n member_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v prove_v a_o command_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n nay_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o strong_o from_o hence_o to_o be_v prove_v 7._o for_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n that_o call_v they_o to_o constantinople_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o colleague_n entreat_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n they_o abide_v at_o constantinople_n and_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o west_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v account_v general_a rather_o than_o this_o if_o all_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v good_a law_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o last_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n such_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o great_o like_a and_o yet_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o their_o do_n and_o to_o ratify_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v the_o 2_o allegation_n to_o prove_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v suprá_fw-fr that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 3_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n profess_v that_o they_o depose_v nestorius_n by_o force_n of_o the_o mandatory_a letter_n of_o caelestinus_n b._n of_o rome_n &_o that_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o caelestinus_n they_o say_v they_o reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o he_o as_o be_v more_o doubtful_a the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o thing_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o 4._o euagrius_n the_o late_a out_o of_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n extant_a in_o the_o council_n itself_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o objection_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o euagrius_n nestorius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v utter_v certain_a heretical_a and_o impious_a speech_n touch_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n whereby_o many_o be_v scandalize_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n who_o after_o he_o find_v that_o nestorius_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o admonition_n call_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o condemn_v the_o absurd_a and_o heretical_a position_n of_o nestorius_n and_o require_v he_o to_o anathematise_v they_o otherwise_o threaten_v that_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n will_v reject_v he_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o hold_v they_o as_o brethren_n who_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n resist_v against_o he_o this_o his_o proceed_n he_o signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o approve_v and_o commend_v the_o same_o &_o with_o his_o whole_a synod_n of_o western_a bishop_n encourage_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o wish_v he_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o concurrence_n with_o he_o but_o as_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o and_o his_o bishop_n have_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o let_v nestorius_n know_v that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o within_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n anathematise_v his_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n touch_v the_o generation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o christian_a religion_n every_o where_o preach_v hereupon_o nestorius_n fear_v the_o course_n that_o cyrill_n will_v take_v against_o he_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o summon_v a_o general_a council_n to_o this_o council_n come_v nestorius_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o cyrill_n with_o his_o bishop_n assist_v with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n though_o absent_a but_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o bishop_n be_v not_o come_v whereupon_o after_o a_o while_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a be_v weary_a of_o stay_v there_o begin_v to_o proceed_v without_o he_o require_v nestorius_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v object_v to_o he_o which_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o father_n assemble_v find_v by_o manifest_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v impious_o condemn_v and_o depose_v he_o compel_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o western_a bishop_n who_o have_v set_v a_o time_n within_o which_o if_o he_o submit_v not_o himself_o they_o will_v reject_v he_o from_o their_o communion_n five_o day_n after_o the_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n come_v john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n with_o his_o bishop_n excuse_v himself_o for_o his_o long_a tarry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v as_o also_o for_o that_o his_o bishop_n can_v not_o soon_o be_v gather_v together_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v that_o they_o who_o be_v come_v before_o he_o have_v
pass_v their_o sentence_n before_o his_o come_n and_o thereupon_o without_o delay_n before_o he_o have_v put_v off_o his_o cloak_n or_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o story_n say_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o in_o a_o synod_n depose_v 17._o cyrill_n and_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v chief_a agent_n in_o the_o proceed_n against_o nestorius_n which_o deposition_n of_o cyrill_n and_o memnon_n be_v something_o hasty_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o synod_n assemble_v under_o cyrill_n in_o like_a sort_n give_v sentence_n against_o john_n and_o signify_v to_o caelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o they_o have_v do_v show_v how_o unaduised_o a_o few_o have_v presume_v to_o condemn_v a_o great_a many_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o see_v bishop_n of_o great_a see_v to_o wit_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n and_o caelestinus_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n by_o his_o vicegerent_n yet_o refer_v the_o final_a proceed_n to_o his_o consideration_n also_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n be_v as_o much_o interest_v in_o this_o business_n as_o they_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o end_n by_o mediation_n of_o many_o great_a and_o worthy_a one_o john_n and_o his_o bishop_n that_o former_o be_v misconceit_v of_o cyrill_n be_v satisfy_v and_o he_o send_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o approve_v and_o so_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v friend_n without_o any_o far_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v that_o any_o way_n argue_v or_o import_v a_o universality_n of_o power_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o his_o concurrence_n with_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o prime_a patriarch_n in_o the_o weighty_a and_o important_a business_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o 19_o father_n of_o that_o council_n write_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n send_v by_o they_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o inform_v he_o concern_v the_o difference_n that_o have_v arisen_a in_o the_o council_n and_o their_o proceed_n charge_n and_o require_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o their_o direction_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o will_v neither_o ratify_v that_o they_o do_v nor_o admit_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n thereby_o show_v that_o though_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o counsel_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o there_o to_o command_v but_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o joint_a interest_n with_o other_o but_o not_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o god_n therefore_o have_v ordain_v the_o high_a top_n of_o patriarchicall_a dignity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o general_a 881._o council_n that_o they_o may_v joint_o concur_v to_o uphold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o one_o fall_v the_o rest_n may_v restore_v settle_v and_o reestablish_v thing_n again_o which_o course_n conc._n cyrill_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n of_o antioch_n show_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o he_o for_o when_o he_o observe_v that_o nestorius_n his_o fellow_n patriarch_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n he_o first_o admonish_v he_o and_o threaten_v to_o reject_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n second_o he_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n with_o the_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n who_o thereupon_o reject_v he_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o to_o their_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o will_v condemn_v he_o three_o he_o write_v to_o juvenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n show_v his_o own_o dislike_n of_o nestorius_n and_o far_o profess_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v fearful_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n as_o he_o see_v he_o must_v be_v if_o he_o accuse_v not_o nestorius_n the_o next_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o chalcedon_n where_o theodorus_n and_o ischiron_n deacon_n in_o their_o bill_n of_o complaint_n exhibit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o precedent_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a council_n call_v leo_n the_o bishop_n most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o great_a rome_n but_o they_o that_o press_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o distress_a deacon_n fly_v to_o leo_n for_o help_v shall_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 2._o constantinople_n under_o mennas_n not_o deacon_n but_o bishop_n &_o they_o many_o be_v report_v to_o have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o sort_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n and_o most_o bless_a father_n of_o father_n john_n the_o archbishop_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n and_o 438._o menna_n himself_o also_o be_v call_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n &_o archbishop_n oftentimes_o in_o that_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o have_v have_v a_o universal_a supreme_a command_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n hereunto_o therefore_o they_o add_v another_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o 139._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v to_o leo_n wherein_o the_o father_n complain_v of_o dioscorus_n that_o as_o a_o wild_a boar_n he_o have_v violent_o enter_v into_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o waste_v the_o same_o pluck_v up_o the_o true_a fruitful_a vine_n and_o plant_v unfruitful_a in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o think_v to_o excommunicate_v these_o word_n we_o willing_o confess_v to_o be_v word_n of_o just_a complaint_n upon_o great_a cause_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n against_o dioscorus_n but_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o chief_a but_o that_o he_o only_o receive_v from_o christ_n this_o power_n authority_n &_o charge_n and_o other_o from_o he_o not_o we_o only_a but_o many_o learned_a among_o themselves_o do_v deny_v as_o 22._o bellarmine_n testify_v there_o be_v two_o other_o testimony_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o paschasinus_n one_o of_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o council_n call_v 4._o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 141._o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o they_o who_o press_v so_o much_o the_o say_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v know_v that_o by_o head_n he_o mean_v chief_a in_o order_n and_o honour_n and_o not_o one_o have_v all_o power_n original_o in_o himself_o and_o absolute_o command_v over_o all_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o teach_v for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v so_o he_o have_v not_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n who_o peremptory_o pronounce_v 28._o that_o it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o any_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n or_o derive_v to_o he_o from_o peter_n that_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v great_a &_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o he_o see_v constantinople_n be_v now_o become_v equal_a unto_o rome_n the_o next_o testimony_n that_o they_o allege_v be_v out_o of_o the_o patriarchicall_a council_n of_o 4._o constantinople_n under_o mennas_n wherein_o the_o father_n profess_v by_o mennas_n their_o precedent_n that_o they_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o with_o who_o that_o see_v communicate_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o it_o condemn_v sure_o this_o reason_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o force_n yet_o indeed_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n all_o which_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o the_o particular_a synod_n under_o menna_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v profess_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o neither_o
in_o brotherly_a sort_n wish_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o resist_v heretic_n and_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o consort_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o this_o care_n to_o see_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o three_o see_v be_v not_o deminish_v by_o any_o man_n ambition_n assure_v he_o that_o whensoever_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n he_o also_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o all_o which_o passage_n between_o leo_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v that_o have_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n four_o we_o say_v that_o cyrill_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n beseech_v leo_n to_o give_v no_o consent_n to_o the_o attempt_n of_o iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n seek_v to_o prejudice_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n &_o to_o subject_n palaestina_n to_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o beseech_v leo_n not_o to_o permit_v nor_o suffer_v palaestina_n to_o be_v take_v from_o antioch_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o permit_v or_o hinder_v this_o thing_n have_v rest_v in_o leo_n be_v but_o the_o false_a report_n of_o the_o cardinal_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n of_o misse-alleaging_a author_n for_o the_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n so_o that_o the_o disposition_n of_o this_o matter_n rest_v not_o whole_o in_o leo_n but_o his_o concurrence_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o withstand_v of_o the_o attempt_n of_o iwenall_n which_o his_o concurrence_n and_o help_n he_o promise_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o yield_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o five_o we_o say_v that_o leo_n do_v not_o command_n dioscorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n but_o whereas_o the_o manner_n be_v when_o the_o patriarch_n be_v first_o elect_v &_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v mutual_o consent_v one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v new_o ordain_v shall_v send_v unto_o the_o rest_n his_o synodall_n letter_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o lawful_a election_n and_o ordination_n dioscorus_n be_v new_o elect_v &_o appoint_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n send_v his_o synodall_n letter_n to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o he_o may_v give_v his_o consent_n &_o receive_v &_o embrace_v he_o as_o his_o fellow_n patriarch_n leo_n that_o these_o beginning_n of_o dioscorus_n may_v be_v more_o sure_a and_o firm_a &_o nothing_o want_v to_o perfection_n fatherly_a as_o more_o ancient_a and_o brotherly_a as_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o difference_n between_o their_o two_o church_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o likely_a unto_o he_o that_o mark_v the_o scholar_n of_o peter_n take_v any_o other_o order_n in_o this_o behalf_n than_o peter_n do_v say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v have_v you_o to_o observe_v that_o which_o our_o father_n ever_o observe_v make_v this_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o allowance_n &_o consent_n he_o be_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o and_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o if_o obey_v these_o apostolical_a institution_n he_o shall_v cause_v that_o form_n of_o ordination_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n over_o which_o god_n have_v set_v he_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n that_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v ordain_v only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o which_o day_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v begin_v in_o which_o christ_n rise_v in_o which_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o life_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o death_n take_v beginning_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o trumpet_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n &_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n six_o we_o say_v that_o leo_n intermeddle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o require_v some_o ordain_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v put_v from_o their_o place_n tollerate_v other_o and_o will_v the_o cause_n of_o lupicinus_n a_o bishop_n who_o have_v appeal_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v hear_v there_o because_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o these_o part_n of_o africa_n be_v within_o his_o patriarchship_n and_o that_o yet_o this_o his_o intermeddle_v in_o so_o particular_a sort_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o african_a church_n be_v not_o very_o please_v unto_o those_o of_o africa_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v last_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o express_v and_o have_v a_o presidence_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o they_o and_o have_v in_o that_o sort_n as_o leo_n true_o say_v more_o subject_a to_o it_o than_o ever_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o under_o any_o absolute_a supreme_a command_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v not_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n if_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o leo_n be_v avoid_v there_o be_v one_o more_o yet_o behind_o so_o clear_a and_o full_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n unto_o it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 84._o among_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n like_v in_o honour_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v equal_o choose_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v a_o preeminence_n among_o the_o rest_n from_o which_o form_n the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o bishop_n have_v take_v beginning_n and_o by_o a_o most_o wise_a disposition_n it_o have_v be_v provide_v that_o all_o without_o difference_n shall_v not_o challenge_v all_o unto_o themselves_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o several_a province_n several_a bishop_n who_o sentence_n &_o judgement_n shall_v be_v first_o and_o chief_a among_o the_o brethren_n and_o again_o certain_a other_o constitute_v and_o place_v in_o great_a city_n who_o may_v take_v the_o care_n of_o more_o than_o the_o former_a by_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v flow_v unto_o that_o one_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o nothing_o any_o where_o may_v dissent_v from_o the_o head_n these_o word_n true_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n and_o may_v seem_v most_o strong_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n that_o the_o pope_n now_o challenge_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o most_o powerful_o overthrow_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v never_o be_v persuade_v in_o proportionable_a sort_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n to_o challenge_v no_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o province_n and_o the_o patriarch_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o church_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n for_o than_o they_o must_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v sway_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o metropolitan_a may_v do_v nothing_o in_o his_o province_n nor_o the_o patriarch_n in_o his_o large_a extent_n but_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v &_o sway_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o yet_o sure_o the_o meaning_n of_o leo_n be_v not_o to_o give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o christian_a bishop_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o patriarch_n to_o ordain_v and_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o mission_n of_o the_o pall_n but_o the_o pope_n never_o have_v any_o such_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v only_o to_o send_v their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o he_o testify_v their_o faith_n as_o he_o likewise_o to_o they_o without_o expect_v any_o other_o confirmation_n than_o that_o mutual_a consent_n whereby_o one_o of_o they_o assure_v of_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o another_o receive_v and_o embrace_v each_o other_o as_o fellow_n and_o colleague_n so_o that_o that_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o leo_n say_v flow_v together_o and_o come_v up_o to_o that_o one_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n concern_v the_o common_a faith_n
diminish_v much_o less_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o inferior_a see_v but_o that_o they_o may_v resist_v and_o gainsay_v till_o they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o make_v to_o see_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o see_v according_o as_o we_o find_v they_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n reject_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v till_o upon_o more_o full_a &_o particular_a examination_n they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o acquit_v he_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n so_o that_o here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o allege_v but_o happy_o he_o will_v say_v that_o theodoret_n intreat_v renatus_n to_o persuade_v leo_n to_o use_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o require_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v proceed_v against_o he_o to_o come_v to_o his_o synod_n in_o the_o west_n see_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v a_o direction_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v clear_o convince_v and_o prove_v he_o have_v no_o such_o conceit_n for_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o leo_n alone_o as_o if_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v determine_v the_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n but_o of_o he_o and_o his_o western_a council_n second_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o &_o his_o council_n alone_o may_v determine_v the_o matter_n but_o that_o his_o see_v be_v the_o first_o see_v he_o and_o his_o bishop_n may_v call_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o their_o council_n and_o this_o be_v that_o direction_n or_o government_n which_o he_o say_v the_o first_o see_v or_o western_a church_n have_v of_o other_o church_n namely_o in_o go_v before_o they_o and_o invite_v and_o call_v they_o to_o public_a deliberation_n not_o in_o peremptory_a and_o absolute_a command_v without_o they_o and_o over_o they_o the_o ten_o witness_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v sozomene_n out_o of_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v 7._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o their_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v violent_o and_o unjust_o expulse_v by_o certain_a oriental_a bishop_n the_o second_o ibidem_fw-la that_o he_o do_v this_o because_o the_o care_n of_o all_o pertain_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n how_o the_o word_n of_o sozomene_n report_v that_o julius_n restore_v these_o bishop_n to_o their_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v we_o may_v learn_v of_o julius_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n mention_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n have_v blame_v the_o oriental_a bishop_n for_o proceed_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o world_n without_o he_o and_o his_o bishop_n and_o as_o he_o understand_v very_o irregular_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o confirm_v that_o they_o have_v do_v that_o he_o communicate_v still_o with_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n not_o foreiudging_a any_o thing_n but_o desirâ—…ng_v they_o to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n where_o thing_n may_v be_v full_o debate_v and_o determine_v and_o that_o though_o he_o alone_o write_v for_o they_o yet_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n upon_o which_o his_o letter_n they_o supra_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o place_n that_o they_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o proceed_v against_o certain_a novatian_n they_o intermedle_v not_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o proceed_n see_v the_o greatness_n of_o city_n make_v not_o the_o power_n of_o one_o bishop_n great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o another_o by_o which_o their_o peremptory_a reject_v of_o his_o motion_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v put_v the_o expulse_v bishop_n into_o their_o place_n again_o which_o thing_n 9_o sozomene_n himself_o testify_v also_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o can_v never_o recover_v their_o place_n till_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o mandatory_a letter_n prevail_v so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v julius_n restore_v they_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o restore_v they_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o as_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o cyrill_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n that_o after_o many_o and_o bitter_a contention_n they_o be_v in_o the_o end_n reconcile_v and_o ephes._n restore_v each_o to_o other_o their_o church_n from_o which_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o drive_v indeed_o but_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o one_o of_o they_o pass_v against_o the_o other_o but_o sozomene_n say_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v a_o universality_n of_o power_n over_o all_o sure_o this_o consequence_n will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a for_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v in_o each_o province_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n yet_o can_v he_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o be_v say_v to_o pertain_v to_o he_o not_o because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o himself_o but_o because_o all_o public_a proceed_n concern_v the_o whole_a province_n must_v take_v their_o beginning_n from_o he_o &_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n may_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n without_o consult_v he_o in_o like_a sort_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n sozomene_n say_v that_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n the_o care_n of_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o if_o the_o absolute_a dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v rest_n in_o he_o but_o for_o that_o he_o as_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consult_v before_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o common_a faith_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v determine_v and_o for_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o other_o bishop_n he_o as_o first_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o set_v forward_a allthing_n of_o great_a consequence_n tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a three_o more_o witness_n bellarmine_n have_v yet_o behind_o acatius_n the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n out_o of_o who_o three_o thing_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bear_v about_o with_o he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n the_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o three_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o allegation_n take_v out_o of_o acatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o as_o likewise_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n but_o not_o of_o power_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o justinian_n the_o elder_a write_v to_o john_n the_o second_o sai_z his_o see_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o thus_o have_v examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n we_o be_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n chap._n 36._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n the_o first_o among_o the_o latin_a father_n that_o 16._o bellarmine_n produce_v be_v cyprian_a who_o of_o all_o other_o most_o clear_o overthrow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n touch_v the_o papacy_n &_o therefore_o be_v very_o unadvised_o produce_v by_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o appoint_v to_o marshal_v and_o conduct_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o witness_n yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v out_o of_o cyprian_n four_o place_n be_v allege_v the_o first_o be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o second_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n write_v to_o cornelius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o ten_o epistle_n of_o his_o second_o book_n to_o the_o same_o
will_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n unto_o the_o lord_n here_o we_o see_v cyprian_a speak_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n in_o the_o case_n between_o he_o and_o stephen_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o that_o general_o he_o make_v all_o bishop_n equal_a and_o no_o one_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o but_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n only_o and_o the_o company_n of_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n or_o a_o command_a authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o write_n to_o 74._o pompeius_n of_o stephen_n answer_n to_o his_o letter_n and_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o answer_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o read_v it_o he_o may_v more_o and_o more_o note_v his_o error_n in_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v of_o he_o that_o he_o write_v many_o thing_n proud_o impertinent_o unskilful_o improvident_o and_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o which_o more_o be_v contemn_v his_o prescription_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o hard_a stiff_a and_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n cypriani_fw-la firmilianus_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o phrygia_n galatia_n cilicia_n and_o other_o region_n near_o adjoin_v assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o iconium_n consent_v with_o cyprian_a and_o firmilianus_n write_v to_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o their_o resolution_n and_o charge_v stephen_n with_o folly_n who_o brag_v of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishoprique_n and_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v peter_n on_o who_o the_o church_n be_v found_v yet_o bring_v in_o many_o other_o rock_n and_o new_a building_n of_o many_o church_n in_o that_o he_o suppose_v heretic_n to_o be_v true_o baptize_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereas_o the_o church_n be_v special_o promise_v to_o be_v build_v on_o peter_n to_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v but_o one_o and_o in_o great_a dislike_n and_o reprehension_n of_o stephen_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o favour_n of_o heretic_n to_o divide_v the_o brotherhood_n and_o to_o call_v cyprian_a the_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n a_o false_a christ_n a_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a and_o guileful_a workman_n whereas_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v much_o more_o true_o be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o guilty_a to_o himself_o praevenit_fw-la ut_fw-la alteri_fw-la ea_fw-la per_fw-la mendacium_fw-la objiceret_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la audire_fw-la deberet_fw-la that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o false_o and_o lying_o object_v those_o thing_n to_o another_o which_o himself_o true_o and_o deserve_o may_v have_v have_v object_v to_o he_o by_o other_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o opposition_n of_o cyprian_a and_o his_o consort_n against_o stephen_n and_o his_o adherent_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n whereupon_o 7._o bellarmine_n say_v it_o seem_v that_o cyprian_a sin_v mortal_o in_o that_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o stephen_n nor_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o superior_a that_o he_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n we_o willing_o confess_v but_o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o power_n authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v dissent_v from_o he_o or_o oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v think_v his_o power_n to_o be_v universal_a and_o his_o judgement_n infallible_a we_o utter_o deny_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n but_o have_v be_v a_o damnable_a heretic_n and_o and_o have_v perish_v everlasting_o whereas_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o repute_v he_o a_o holy_a bishop_n and_o a_o bless_a martyr_n thus_o have_v examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a usual_o allege_v for_o and_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o bellarmine_n witness_n the_o next_o that_o follow_v be_v optatus_n out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o parmenian_n there_o be_v one_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n appoint_v by_o christ._n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v former_o allege_v out_o of_o cyprian_a &_o already_o answer_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o allegation_n bring_v out_o of_o he_o therefore_o without_o far_a trouble_v of_o the_o reader_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o next_o unto_o optatus_n be_v ambrose_n out_o of_o who_o three_o several_a place_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o first_o his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o bellarmine_n cit_v they_o tim._n though_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n only_o be_v call_v his_o house_n the_o governor_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n rather_o witness_v their_o forgery_n then_o confirm_v their_o error_n for_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o ambrose_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v be_v not_o he_o and_o beside_o this_o addition_n the_o governor_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v put_v in_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o fancy_n touch_v the_o papal_a universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v so_o sudden_a causeless_a and_o abrupt_a in_o the_o second_o place_n ambrose_n satyrum_n report_v of_o satyrus_n that_o before_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n he_o ask_v of_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o whether_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o namely_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o inference_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o the_o conclusion_n they_o seek_v to_o derive_v &_o draw_v from_o these_o word_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o papacy_n i_o have_v answer_v elsewhere_o 41._o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n of_o ambrose_n his_o word_n be_v we_o follow_v the_o type_n and_o form_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o in_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o i_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n sure_o this_o place_n of_o all_o other_o most_o clear_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o absolute_a conformity_n with_o the_o same_o for_o in_o this_o place_n saint_n ambrose_n show_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n the_o manner_n in_o his_o time_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n gird_v himself_o about_o with_o a_o towel_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n do_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o such_o as_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o after_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n object_v to_o himself_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v it_o not_o first_o he_o say_v that_o perhaps_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n omit_v this_o wash_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o great_a labour_n in_o perform_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v second_o whereas_o some_o say_v in_o defence_n and_o excuse_n of_o the_o omission_n of_o this_o wash_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o mystical_a right_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o they_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o civil_a entertainment_n of_o stranger_n the_o office_n of_o humility_n and_o civil_a courtesy_n be_v very_o far_o different_a from_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacred_a right_n of_o sanctification_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o so_o say_v and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o wash_v be_v a_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a right_n tend_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o they_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n unless_o i_o wash_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o and_o then_o add_v the_o word_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n i_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o also_o be_v man_n and_o have_v our_o sense_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o what_o we_o find_v to_o be_v right_o observe_v any_o where_o else_o we_o also_o right_o observe_v &_o keep_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n peter_n we_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o his_o devotion_n and_o hereunto_o what_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n whereby_o we_o
&_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v which_o kind_n of_o reason_v i_o think_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o much_o like_a of_o touch_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n depose_v by_o the_o oriental_a synod_n their_o complaint_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o western_a bishop_n fight_v to_o relieve_v they_o with_o how_o ill_a success_n and_o how_o little_a this_o instance_n serve_v to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n i_o have_v show_v 35._o before_o as_o likewise_o theodoret_n desire_v leo_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o his_o cause_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a brag_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n nothing_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v answer_v chap._n 38._o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o such_o proof_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o be_v take_v from_o their_o law_n censure_n dispensation_n and_o the_o vicegerent_n they_o have_v in_o place_n far_o remote_a from_o they_o have_v examine_v the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o illimited_a universality_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n take_v from_o the_o power_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v exercise_v in_o former_a time_n over_o other_o bishop_n by_o confirm_v depose_v or_o restore_v they_o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o law_n dispensation_n &_o censure_n &_o see_v if_o from_o thence_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v if_o they_o can_v as_o strong_o prove_v as_o they_o confident_o endertake_v that_o pope_n in_o ancient_a time_n make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n dispense_v with_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o general_a counsel_n &_o censure_v all_o man_n as_o subject_n to_o they_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o power_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o their_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o first_o touch_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n they_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n but_o the_o western_a province_n only_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o second_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assemble_v in_o synod_n and_o sit_v with_o they_o as_o their_o fellow_n judge_n with_o equal_a power_n of_o define_v and_o determine_v thing_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o 88_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o deacon_n and_o inferior_a clergyman_n stand_v before_o they_o make_v decree_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o their_o subscription_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n also_o who_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o they_o subscribe_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n that_o gregory_n do_v and_o of_o decree_n in_o such_o sort_n make_v leo_n speak_v when_o he_o 1._o require_v the_o bishop_n of_o campania_n picene_a &_o thuscia_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o decretal_a constitution_n of_o innocentius_n and_o all_o other_o his_o predecessor_n which_o they_o have_v ordain_v as_o well_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a order_n as_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o otherwise_o to_o look_v for_o no_o favour_n or_o pardon_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n be_v the_o word_n of_o 19_o hilarius_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v violate_v either_o the_o divine_a constitution_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v without_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o place_n for_o this_o he_o speak_v sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o rome_n of_o thing_n decree_v by_o synod_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o his_o predecessor_n be_v precedent_n and_o moderatour_n as_o he_o be_v now_o but_o not_o absolute_a commander_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o ibid._n pope_n anastasius_n the_o young_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n will_v he_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n but_o obedient_o to_o perform_v what_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o same_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o head_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o consequent_o have_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n sure_o this_o allegation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n for_o anastasius_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o any_o such_o peremptory_a and_o threaten_a manner_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o acknowledge_v his_o breast_n to_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n of_o happiness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n vicar_n on_o earth_n tell_v he_o in_o modest_a and_o humble_a sort_n that_o he_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o insolency_n of_o those_o of_o constantinople_n proud_o to_o resist_v against_o the_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a precept_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o acatius_n but_o that_o he_o will_v force_v they_o to_o perform_v and_o do_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o in_o like_a humble_a sort_n beseech_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v understand_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o of_o alexandria_n to_o force_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o last_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n law-giving_a power_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n medardus_n by_o greg._n gregory_n the_o first_o in_o the_o end_n whereof_o we_o find_v these_o word_n whatsoever_o king_n bishop_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n shall_v violate_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o our_o commandment_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n drive_v from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n put_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o subject_v to_o anathema_n and_o all_o the_o woeful_a curse_n that_o infidel_n &_o heretic_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o present_a time_n a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v be_v find_v in_o these_o word_n but_o a_o weak_a confirmation_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o the_o privilege_n be_v grant_v and_o confirm_v in_o this_o sort_n not_o by_o gregory_n alone_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n but_o by_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n by_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n and_o brunichildis_n the_o queen_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o no_o proof_n possible_o can_v be_v draw_v of_o the_o pope_n absolute_a power_n of_o make_v law_n by_o himself_o alone_o to_o bind_v any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o see_v by_o what_o right_a they_o claim_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o general_n counsel_n the_o first_o that_o be_v allege_v to_o have_v dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v 1_o gelasius_n but_o this_o allegation_n be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o dispense_n he_o seek_v to_o free_v any_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v that_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n require_v but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o second_o he_o do_v not_o dispense_v but_o upon_o very_o urgent_a cause_n and_o drive_v by_o necessity_n so_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assemble_v in_o synod_n the_o other_o instance_n that_o be_v bring_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o 31._o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o ill_a conscience_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o for_o gregory_n do_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o english_a to_o marry_v within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v as_o the_o cardinal_n untrue_o report_v but_o only_o advise_v austin_n not_o to_o put_v they_o that_o be_v new_o convert_v from_o such_o wife_n as_o they_o have_v marry_v within_o some_o of_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o infidelity_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o fault_n commit_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o to_o discourage_v other_o from_o become_v christian_n neither_o
in_o the_o west_n have_v judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o join_v his_o authority_n with_o cyril_n the_o principal_a of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a that_o so_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o general_a council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o cyril_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n not_o as_o a_o vicegerent_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o his_o own_o right_n though_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n direction_n and_o consent_v concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n join_v with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n present_v have_v of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o 47._o leo_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o cyril_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o likewise_o synodis_fw-la photius_n and_o other_o affirm_v the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o acacius_n for_o dardan_n he_o be_v not_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v a_o eutychian_n heretic_n as_o have_v none_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o but_o there_o be_v a_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o late_a have_v beside_o his_o own_o right_a and_o interest_n the_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v likewise_o to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n again_o in_o which_o business_n he_o fail_v for_o though_o at_o first_o he_o condemn_v peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v content_a to_o communicate_v with_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v just_o reprehend_v as_o not_o answer_v the_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o he_o and_o as_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o in_o a_o sort_n a_o heretic_n himself_o to_o these_o allegation_n which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v 277._o harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_n add_v another_o of_o a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o to_o eulalius_n or_o eulabius_n but_o 25._o bellarmine_n refute_v that_o epistle_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o eulabius_n to_o who_o bonifacius_n may_v write_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v no_o long_o insist_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o same_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n which_o our_o adversary_n bring_v from_o appeal_n make_v to_o rome_n chap._n 39_o of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o layman_n of_o inferior_a clergyman_n and_o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o appeal_n of_o layman_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n reserve_v all_o the_o great_a cause_n even_o concern_v the_o laity_n to_o themselves_o alone_o forbid_v the_o ordinary_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o and_o very_o ordinary_o admit_v appeal_n of_o layman_n to_o the_o infinite_a vexation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o course_n of_o all_o justice._n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o wise_o and_o right_o order_v each_o bishop_n have_v his_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o cyprian_n observe_v that_o they_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o be_v judge_v there_o where_o the_o thing_n for_o 3._o which_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v do_v and_o where_o the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n may_v be_v present_a concern_v inferior_a clergyman_n the_o holy_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n 22._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o we_o that_o if_o presbyter_n deacon_n &_o other_o inferior_a clergiman_n complain_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n the_o neighbour_n bishop_n entreat_v by_o they_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n shall_v hear_v they_o and_o make_v a_o end_n and_o if_o they_o think_v good_a to_o appeal_v from_o their_o judgement_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o appeal_v but_o only_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o appeal_n beyond_o the_o sea_n no_o man_n in_o africa_n shall_v receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n this_o whole_a council_n innocentius_n the_o first_o approve_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o aug._n epistle_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n augustin_n hereunto_o bellarmine_n 24._o say_v some_o answer_n with_o placuit_fw-la gratian_n who_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n forbid_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o exception_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o this_o exception_n say_v bellarmine_n seem_v not_o fit_v see_v the_o africane_n make_v this_o decree_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o make_n of_o appeal_n thither_o there_o never_o be_v any_o appeal_n from_o the_o african_n to_o any_o other_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o and_o yet_o art_n stapleton_n answer_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n as_o gratian_n do_v and_o that_o out_o of_o julius_n and_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o 17._o sardica_n say_v bellarmine_n decree_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o presbyter_n and_o inferior_a clergyman_n appeal_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o end_v by_o the_o neighbour-bishop_n and_o pope_n zozimus_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o council_n supra_fw-la to_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n require_v the_o same_o canon_n to_o be_v reviue_v 162._o augustine_n likewise_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o africa_n alone_o for_o the_o council_n of_o 9_o chalcedon_n ordain_v that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n have_v aught_o against_o another_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o arbitrator_n choose_v by_o both_o party_n with_o the_o bishop_n allowance_n but_o if_o he_o have_v aught_o against_o his_o bishop_n he_o shall_v prosecute_v the_o same_o complaint_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 22._o emperor_n confirm_v say_v if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n complain_v against_o his_o bishop_n for_o any_o matter_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a according_a to_o the_o sacred_a rule_n and_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o if_o any_o man_n appeal_v from_o his_o sentence_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o archbishop_a or_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o let_v he_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n make_v a_o final_a end_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o canon_n above_o recite_v precise_o forbid_v inferior_a clergyman_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n we_o find_v that_o the_o coelestinum_n bishop_n of_o rome_n admit_v the_o appeal_n of_o one_o apiarius_n judge_v &_o condemn_v in_o africa_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o africane_n and_o he_o whereupon_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n wish_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o beseem_v he_o to_o reject_v and_o repel_v the_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a appeal_n as_o well_o of_o presbyter_n as_o of_o other_o inferior_a clergyman_n see_v the_o end_n and_o determine_v of_o their_o cause_n be_v by_o no_o decree_n of_o any_o synod_n deny_v to_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o nicene_n canon_n most_o clear_o commit_v both_o inferior_a clergyman_n and_o bishop_n to_o their_o own_a metropolitan_n suprá_fw-fr bellarmine_n to_o clear_v the_o pope_n from_o intrusion_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v produce_v to_o show_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n answer_v first_o that_o though_o they_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v prohibit_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o admit_v their_o appeal_n which_o be_v a_o most_o strange_a answer_n for_o if_o they_o in_o appeal_n do_v
force_n of_o this_o decree_n first_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o it_o be_v make_v after_o the_o division_n and_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n from_o they_o of_o the_o west_n and_o so_o by_o the_o western_a bishop_n alone_o &_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v respective_o to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o west_n over_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n second_o that_o the_o african_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v bishop_n of_o africa_n at_o the_o council_n so_o that_o in_o likelihood_n this_o decree_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o subsequent_a acceptation_n execution_n and_o practice_v three_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v absolute_o ecumenical_a and_o whole_o approve_v &_o so_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o this_o that_o be_v not_o a_o approve_a general_n council_n but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o 9_o decree_v the_o contrary_a and_o refer_v the_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o cause_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n which_o the_o emperor_n also_o confirm_v and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o have_v power_n to_o contradict_v the_o end_n which_o the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n shall_v make_v last_o that_o this_o canon_n make_v rather_o against_o they_o that_o allege_v it_o than_o any_o way_n for_o they_o for_o by_o this_o canon_n all_o matter_n must_v be_v end_v at_o home_n or_o in_o the_o next_o province_n to_o that_o wherein_o they_o arise_v and_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o call_v matter_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o be_v only_o permit_v in_o some_o case_n to_o send_v a_o presbyter_n have_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o put_v he_o in_o commission_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n that_o so_o he_o and_o they_o joint_o may_v reexamine_v thing_n former_o judge_v if_o this_o canon_n be_v now_o observe_v i_o think_v there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a exception_n take_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o appeal_n as_o now_o there_o be_v eugenium_fw-la quousque_fw-la say_v saint_n bernard_n to_o eugenius_n non_fw-la evigilat_fw-la consideratio_fw-la tua_fw-la ad_fw-la tantam_fw-la appellationum_fw-la confusionem_fw-la ambitio_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la regnare_fw-la molitur_fw-la praeter_fw-la ius_fw-la &_o fas_fw-la praeter_fw-la morem_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la fiunt_fw-la repertum_fw-la ad_fw-la remedium_fw-la reperitur_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la antidotum_fw-la versum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o venenum_fw-la murmur_n loquor_fw-la &_o querimoniam_fw-la communem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la truncari_fw-la se_fw-la clamant_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi nullae_fw-la vel_fw-la paucae_fw-la admodum_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la plagam_fw-la istam_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la doleant_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la timeant_fw-la that_o be_v how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v before_o thou_o awake_v to_o consider_v this_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o appeal_n ambition_n strive_v and_o seek_v busy_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n by_o thy_o mean_n they_o be_v enter_v prosecute_v and_o admit_v beside_o right_a &_o law_n beside_o custom_n and_o order_n that_o which_o be_v first_o find_v out_o for_o a_o remedy_n be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n i_o do_v but_o express_v the_o murmur_a and_o common_a complaint_n of_o the_o church_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v mangle_v and_o dismember_v and_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o find_v that_o do_v not_o either_o already_o grieve_v at_o this_o plague_n or_o fear_v the_o smart_n of_o this_o evil_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o african_n admit_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o will_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v no_o more_o any_o of_o his_o clerk_n to_o dispatch_v cause_n at_o any_o man_n suit_n for_o that_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o smoky_a puff_n of_o worldly_a pride_n into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o very_o earnest_a sort_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o be_v too_o easy_a in_o admit_v any_o appeal_v bring_v from_o they_o if_o within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o that_o bishop_n be_v suffer_v to_o appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n claim_v by_o zozimus_n but_o deny_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o african_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o see_v they_o still_o enlarge_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o power_n till_o they_o have_v overthrow_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o all_o other_o from_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o four_o patriarch_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o their_o part_a use_v these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n as_o it_o be_v report_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o greatness_n we_o know_v thy_o covetousness_n we_o can_v satisfy_v thy_o encroach_a we_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v live_v by_o thyself_o but_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a contrariety_n of_o judgement_n among_o the_o great_a rabbi_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n touch_v these_o african_n that_o thus_o withstand_v the_o claim_n of_o zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la for_o harding_n against_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o supremacy_n 29â—…_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o africa_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n through_o the_o enticement_n of_o aurelius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o continue_v in_o schism_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n during_o which_o time_n by_o god_n punishment_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o miserable_a captivity_n by_o the_o barbarous_a &_o cruel_a vandal_n who_o be_v arrian_n till_o at_o length_n when_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o have_v pity_n of_o his_o people_n of_o that_o province_n he_o send_v they_o belisarius_n that_o valiant_a captain_n that_o vanquish_a and_o destroy_v the_o vandal_n and_o eulabius_n that_o godly_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n that_o bring_v home_o the_o africane_n again_o and_o join_v those_o divide_a member_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o public_a instrument_n contain_v their_o submission_n be_v make_v and_o offer_v to_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o by_o eulabius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n which_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o whereof_o bonifacius_n write_v to_o eulabius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o but_o 25._o bellarmine_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o notwithstanding_o this_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o african_n against_o the_o claim_n of_o zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o caelestinus_n yet_o there_o never_o be_v any_o apparent_a breach_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o they_o and_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o to_o eulabius_n wherein_o he_o say_v very_o harsh_o as_o 17._o cusanus_fw-la well_o note_v that_o aurelius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n with_o his_o colleague_n begin_v to_o wax_v proud_a and_o insolent_a against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o predecessor_n so_o condemn_v augustine_n alipius_n and_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o bishop_n more_o as_o set_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o resist_v the_o claim_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o eulabius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v his_o predecessor_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o profess_v he_o great_o suspect_v they_o be_v forge_v &_o counterfeit_a first_o because_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_o prove_v &_o know_v to_o be_v true_a touch_v the_o amity_n and_o friendship_n that_o be_v between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o augustine_n eugenius_n fulgentius_n and_o other_o african_n after_o the_o opposition_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_n second_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o eulabius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n at_o that_o time_n to_o who_o bonifacius_n may_v write_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o chronologie_n of_o nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n three_o for_o that_o bonifacius_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinus_n the_o emperor_n whereas_o justinus_n be_v dead_a before_o bonifacius_n be_v bishop_n as_o appear_z by_o all_o history_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o gross_a forgery_n there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n devise_v only_o to_o abuse_v the_o simple_a and_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o shameless_a a_o defender_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n doctor_n harding_n be_v that_o can_v not_o escape_v this_o censure_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o jesuite_n but_o it_o be_v lâ—…sse_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o harden_v
of_o a_o bishop_n in_o pontus_n he_o embrace_v virginity_n in_o his_o first_o time_n and_o seem_v to_o live_v a_o retire_a solitary_a and_o monastical_a kind_n of_o life_n but_o in_o the_o end_n cast_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n behind_o his_o back_n he_o abuse_v a_o certain_a virgin_n and_o not_o only_o fall_v himself_o but_o draw_v she_o also_o away_o from_o the_o course_n of_o virtue_n and_o well-doing_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o sinful_a wickedness_n hereupon_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o father_n for_o his_o father_n be_v a_o right_n good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n and_o careful_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o call_n and_o though_o after_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o church_n he_o seek_v very_o earnest_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o penitency_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n again_o yet_o his_o father_n exceed_o grieve_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o fall_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n he_o have_v bring_v on_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o whereupon_o he_o leave_v that_o city_n whereof_o his_o father_n be_v bishop_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o that_o see_v after_o the_o death_n of_o hyginus_n and_o after_o he_o have_v stay_v there_o a_o certain_a space_n and_o confer_v with_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o assembly_n but_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o can_v not_o so_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o honourable_a father_n for_o say_v they_o we_o have_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o consent_n and_o we_o may_v not_o contrary_a our_o good_a fellow-minist_a thy_o father_n which_o their_o answer_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o fury_n and_o madness_n and_o profess_v in_o great_a rage_n that_o he_o will_v rend_v their_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o cast_v a_o schism_n into_o it_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n this_o be_v the_o narration_n we_o find_v in_o epiphanius_n concern_v martion_n his_o go_v to_o rome_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o any_o way_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v always_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o all_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o martion_n go_v thither_o to_o complain_v of_o his_o father_n but_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n by_o he_o and_o not_o obtain_v reconciliation_n by_o any_o entreaty_n as_o a_o runagate_n he_o seek_v to_o other_o place_n and_o among_o other_o go_v to_o rome_n hope_v there_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o guide_v of_o that_o church_n know_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v one_o church_n to_o admit_v they_o another_o have_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o utter_o refuse_v to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o second_o if_o he_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_n it_o will_v most_o strong_o overthrow_v all_o such_o course_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n may_v not_o reverse_v and_o make_v void_a the_o act_n and_o proceed_n of_o other_o bishop_n see_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o that_o time_n free_o profess_v unto_o martion_n and_o tell_v he_o peremptory_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o their_o communion_n without_o his_o father_n consent_n by_o who_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v not_o seek_v by_o their_o authority_n as_o superior_n to_o reverse_v his_o father_n censure_n and_o judgement_n or_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v eject_v which_o have_v be_v to_o appeal_v but_o be_v in_o rome_n desire_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o of_o that_o church_n which_o yet_o as_o epiphanius_n report_v be_v deny_v unto_o he_o the_o next_o example_n be_v of_o 3_o fortunatus_n and_o faelix_fw-la in_o africa_n depose_v by_o cyprian_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v and_o appeal_n to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o relief_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o which_o this_o cardinal_n write_v for_o these_o man_n do_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o depose_v as_o he_o untrue_o report_v but_o these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a a_o company_n of_o wicked_a one_o have_v make_v fortunatus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v suspend_v by_o cyprian_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o bishop_n a_o bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o cyprian_a hasten_v to_o rome_n to_o cornelius_n with_o false_a report_n of_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o concur_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o fortunatus_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o admit_v of_o he_o as_o a_o true_a bishop_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o which_o when_o cornelius_n wise_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o fear_v not_o to_o threaten_v grievous_a thing_n unto_o he_o with_o the_o suddenness_n and_o strangeness_n whereof_o cornelius_n much_o move_v marvel_v great_o that_o cyprian_a have_v not_o before_o certify_v he_o of_o this_o schismatical_a ordination_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v be_v the_o better_a prepare_v whereunto_o cyprian_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v so_o careful_a about_o the_o vain_a proceed_n of_o heretic_n that_o he_o have_v before_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v find_v to_o who_o and_o from_o who_o he_o may_v write_v and_o receive_v letter_n and_o that_o howsoever_o false_a &_o ill_a deal_n by_o haste_n and_o prevention_n think_v to_o gain_v all_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n till_o truth_n overtake_v it_o and_o discover_v it_o even_o as_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n continue_v till_o the_o sun_n arise_v and_o far_o he_o show_v that_o these_o schismatical_a companion_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o rome_n to_o publish_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o false_a bishop_n against_o a_o true_a for_o that_o either_o it_o please_v they_o that_o they_o have_v so_o do_v and_o then_o they_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o they_o repent_v of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o then_o they_o know_v whither_o to_o return_v and_o need_v not_o to_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o whereas_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o we_o and_o it_o be_v both_o just_a and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o his_o fault_n be_v commit_v and_o all_o pastor_n have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n assign_v to_o they_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o rule_v &_o govern_v as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o action_n it_o be_v not_o fit_n nor_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o they_o over_o who_o we_o be_v set_v shall_v run_v up_o and_o down_o and_o by_o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a rashness_n shake_v in_o sunder_o the_o coherent_a concord_n of_o brethren_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o cause_n handle_v where_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n unless_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o wicked_a companion_n do_v think_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n that_o judge_v they_o have_v lesser_a authority_n than_o other_o a_o more_o clear_a testimony_n or_o pregnant_a proof_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n then_o this_o can_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a authority_n the_o cardinal_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o next_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o 4._o cyprian_a touch_v basilides_n and_o martialis_n bishop_n of_o spain_n i_o have_v answer_v 37._o already_o and_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o pope_n claim_n and_o more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o cause_n which_o we_o defend_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v our_o adversary_n have_v turn_v their_o weapon_n against_o themselves_o and_o whet_v their_o sword_n and_o make_v ready_a their_o arrow_n to_o wound_v themselves_o to_o death_n how_o the_o fact_n of_o athanasius_n chrysostome_n flavianus_n and_o theodoret_n appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n for_o relief_n and_o help_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o wrong_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n prove_v not_o the_o illimited_a and_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v before_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n i_o
michael_n the_o emperor_n admit_v this_o council_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o credit_n and_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o confirm_v thing_n question_v between_o they_o and_o we_o though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o side_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o jesuited_a papist_n to_o reject_v or_o admit_v nothing_o otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o think_v it_o may_v make_v for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o thus_o strive_v and_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o say_v allege_v by_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o this_o suppose_a council_n it_o no_o way_n make_v for_o they_o but_o against_o they_o and_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o divinity_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o the_o church_n must_v endure_v a_o heretical_a pope_n &_o that_o he_o must_v be_v still_o take_v to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n though_o as_o a_o devour_a wolf_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n for_o be_v not_o infidelity_n as_o bad_a as_o heresy_n and_o do_v not_o marcellinus_n as_o much_o endanger_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n in_o make_v friendship_n with_o dioclesian_n by_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o idol_n as_o liberius_n do_v by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n wicked_a proceed_n against_o athanasius_n and_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o liberius_n his_o fact_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o clergy_n assist_v with_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n judge_n and_o depose_v marcellinus_n but_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o partiality_n of_o these_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o write_v without_o all_o conscience_n for_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o justify_v felix_n to_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n who_o possess_v the_o place_n while_o liberius_n 9_o live_v say_v that_o in_o his_o entrance_n he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n liberius_n yet_o live_v and_o continue_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n but_o that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o liberius_n for_o which_o the_o church_n do_v lawful_o depose_v he_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o church_n admit_v and_o take_v for_o a_o true_a bishop_n yea_o though_o liberius_n be_v not_o in_o heart_n a_o heretic_n but_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n only_o because_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o arrian_n and_o so_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o his_o outward_a course_n and_o act_n of_o which_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o not_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o touch_v 8._o marcellinus_n he_o say_v he_o think_v he_o lose_v not_o his_o popedom_n nor_o may_v not_o be_v depose_v from_o it_o for_o that_o most_o execrable_a extern_a act_n of_o idolatry_n &_o infidelity_n because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o fear_n shall_v the_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o the_o motive_n that_o make_v he_o do_v so_o vile_a a_o act_n excuse_v he_o from_o be_v proceed_v against_o as_o a_o infidel_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o infidel_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o like_a conjecture_n stay_v the_o proceed_n against_o man_n as_o heretic_n upon_o their_o outward_a concur_v with_o heretic_n in_o some_o thing_n shall_v fear_n excuse_v marcellinus_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o impatience_n of_o liberius_n no_o long_o able_a to_o endure_v such_o intolerable_a vexation_n as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o excuse_v he_o be_v it_o not_o as_o strong_o presume_v that_o impatience_n move_v the_o one_o to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v as_o fear_v the_o other_o yes_o sure_o much_o more_o for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o act_n of_o this_o feign_a council_n marcellinus_n be_v rather_o win_v with_o flattery_n and_o fair_a promise_n then_o force_v with_o terror_n the_o emperor_n seek_v to_o win_v he_o with_o kindness_n and_o not_o to_o force_v he_o with_o severity_n and_o extremity_n be_v persuade_v by_o alexander_n and_o romanus_n so_o to_o do_v for_o that_o if_o he_o can_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o assure_v he_o unto_o himself_o he_o may_v thereby_o easy_o gain_v the_o whole_a city_n thus_o have_v examine_v the_o first_o testimony_n produce_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o next_o will_v be_v any_o better_a the_o next_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n sylvester_n consist_v of_o 284_o bishop_n wherein_o we_o find_v these_o word_n 20._o neque_fw-la ab_fw-la augusto_fw-la neque_fw-la à _fw-la regibus_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la clero_fw-la neque_fw-la â_fw-la populo_fw-la iudicabitur_fw-la primasedes_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v judge_v neither_o by_o augustus_n neither_o by_o king_n neither_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n neither_o by_o the_o people_n before_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v this_o authority_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v most_o fond_o and_o fabulous_o devise_v and_o attribute_v to_o this_o sylvester_n under_o who_o this_o imagine_a roman_a council_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o whereas_o 26._o eusebius_n 3._o zozomen_n and_o other_o historian_n of_o credit_n report_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v partly_o out_o of_o those_o good_a lesson_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o father_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o strange_a apparition_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o inscription_n in_o it_o in_o hoc_fw-la vince_n that_o be_v in_o this_o overcome_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o air_n when_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o war_n against_o maxentius_n he_o careful_o bethink_v himself_o to_o what_o god_n he_o shall_v betake_v he_o and_o who_o help_n among_o the_o god_n he_o shall_v special_o seek_v and_o partly_o by_o a_o vision_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o whereupon_o he_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o god_n that_o have_v so_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o learned_a of_o they_o what_o god_n he_o be_v those_o fond_a man_n syluestri_n that_o publish_v the_o feign_a act_n of_o sylvester_n report_n that_o constantine_n after_o many_o horrible_a murder_n of_o his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o the_o parricide_n of_o his_o own_o son_n crispus_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n be_v wish_v by_o the_o soothsayer_n to_o who_o he_o seek_v for_o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o to_o bathe_v himself_o in_o it_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n but_o that_o discourage_v from_o the_o effusion_n thereof_o by_o the_o piteous_a cry_n of_o their_o tender_a mother_n he_o be_v think_v himself_o better_a and_o seek_v expiation_n of_o his_o grievous_a crime_n which_o all_o other_o deny_v to_o he_o for_o so_o grievous_a offence_n hosius_n of_o corduba_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o christian_n can_v purge_v he_o and_o peter_n and_o paul_n appear_v to_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v recall_v sylvester_n out_o of_o his_o hide_v place_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v for_o fear_n and_o seek_v baptism_n of_o he_o and_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v purge_v both_o from_o the_o impurity_n of_o his_o soul_n &_o body_n which_o according_o be_v do_v and_o he_o recover_v in_o thankful_a requital_n whereof_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o false_a god_n build_v many_o christian_a church_n and_o give_v to_o sylvester_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o italy_n and_o many_o other_o province_n beside_o make_v he_o temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o those_o place_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o constantine_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o 62._o eusebius_n by_o chronico_fw-la hierome_n &_o by_o the_o synodal_n epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n write_v to_o constantius_n report_v by_o 26._o theodoret_n 29._o socrates_n and_o 17._o zozomen_n and_o as_o certain_a that_o constantine_n be_v a_o christian_a emperor_n before_o sylvester_n be_v bishop_n for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o melchiade_n his_o predecessor_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n among_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o caecilianus_n and_o rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v compose_v they_o profess_v that_o he_o so_o honour_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v any_o schism_n to_o be_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o author_n of_o lie_n go_v forward_o and_o tell_v we_o after_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n by_o sylvester_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o same_o sylvester_n consist_v of_o 284._o bishop_n bring_v thither_o and_o maintain_v there_o at_o the_o
fury_n and_o violence_n of_o his_o enemy_n press_v in_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o first_o time_n will_v come_v no_o more_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n sit_v whereupon_o they_o not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o judge_v he_o be_v absent_a &_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o contumacious_a in_o refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o see_v his_o refusal_n seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o just_a fear_n of_o danger_n utter_o refuse_v &_o disclaim_v the_o try_v of_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o it_o move_v not_o a_o little_a so_o to_o do_v because_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n communicate_v with_o he_o and_o they_o have_v no_o precedent_n of_o such_o proceed_n against_o former_a bishop_n the_o king_n somewhat_o offend_v herewith_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o discuss_v the_o cause_n they_o will_v give_v a_o ill_a example_n to_o all_o bishop_n to_o live_v wicked_o and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o hope_n of_o impunity_n and_o yet_o leave_v the_o matter_n whole_o to_o they_o who_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o only_o persuade_v to_o unity_n hereupon_o there_o grow_v some_o distraction_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o think_v the_o bishop_n have_v do_v ill_o in_o leave_v the_o matter_n unexamined_a upon_o which_o occasion_n one_o euodius_n a_o deacon_n write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o proceed_n which_o they_o approve_v in_o their_o five_o synod_n or_o meeting_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v these_o word_n lex_fw-la probitatis_fw-la &_o mentis_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la hominem_fw-la viventem_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la castigat_fw-la propriè_fw-la moribus_fw-la impendit_fw-la qui_fw-la necessitati_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la aliorum_fw-la fortè_fw-la hominum_fw-la causas_fw-la deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la homines_fw-la terminare_fw-la sed_fw-la sedis_fw-la istius_fw-la praesulis_fw-la svo_fw-la sine_fw-la quaestione_fw-la reservavit_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la voluit_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la successores_fw-la coelo_fw-la tantùm_fw-la debere_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la &_o sublimissimi_fw-la discussoris_fw-la indagini_fw-la iuviolatam_fw-la exhibere_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n keep_v they_o in_o awe_n who_o live_v without_o any_o other_o law_n he_o that_o be_v not_o otherwise_o enforce_v to_o live_v well_o will_v live_v orderly_o for_o the_o love_n of_o order_n and_o good_a life_n haply_o god_n will_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o man_n end_v by_o man_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v he_o reserve_v no_o doubt_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n shall_v be_v accountable_a for_o their_o good_a or_o ill_a live_n to_o heaven_n only_o and_o present_a and_o exhibit_v their_o conscience_n keep_v inviolable_a to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a examiner_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o allegation_n we_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o credit_n of_o euodius_n be_v so_o great_a that_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o nor_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n such_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o approve_v and_o allow_v must_v be_v hold_v for_o good_a notwithstanding_o admit_v these_o say_n to_o be_v true_a their_o own_o canonist_n and_o divine_n in_o their_o gloss_n do_v limit_n and_o restrain_v they_o with_o certain_a exception_n for_o first_o they_o say_v the_o case_n of_o heresy_n must_v be_v except_v 62_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o man_n if_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n second_o the_o case_n of_o penitential_a confession_n wherein_o he_o yield_v himself_o as_o in_o duty_n bind_v so_o to_o do_v to_o be_v judge_v direct_v and_o command_v for_o his_o soul_n good_a by_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o same_o three_o the_o case_n of_o voluntary_a submission_n it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n say_v pope_n sixtus_n to_o be_v judge_v or_o not_o but_o let_v matter_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o truth_n find_v out_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n symmachus_n submit_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n four_o the_o case_n of_o incorrigible_a wickedness_n when_o the_o church_n be_v grievous_o scandalize_v by_o the_o notorious_a ill_a life_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v find_v incorrigible_a in_o the_o same_o this_o case_n the_o gloss_n except_v warrant_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o cut_n off_o whereof_o the_o body_n may_v live_v and_o continue_v infect_v and_o endanger_v the_o rest_n and_o be_v incurable_a it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o now_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v in_o a_o sort_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o head_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v he_o herein_o unlike_a unto_o a_o natural_a head_n for_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n die_v not_o when_o he_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o &_o therefore_o to_o stop_v the_o deadly_a infection_n of_o his_o impiety_n and_o outrageous_a wickedness_n from_o spread_v itself_o any_o further_a he_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n that_o other_o may_v be_v judge_v though_o they_o be_v not_o incorrigible_a but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o other_o without_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n when_o he_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o reform_v and_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n that_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o ill_a doer_n but_o if_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a he_o may_v be_v proceed_v against_o even_o against_o his_o will_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o 23._o john_n the_o twelve_o who_o be_v prodigious_o wicked_a and_o after_o many_o and_o most_o earnest_a admonition_n entreaty_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o refuse_v any_o way_n to_o reform_v himself_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n and_o depose_v he_o and_o choose_v another_o to_o succeed_v he_o &_o that_o this_o deposition_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o succeed_a pope_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n while_o he_o yet_o live_v but_o concern_v gregory_n 32._o the_o pope_n henry_n the_o three_o do_v rather_o persuade_v he_o to_o yield_v and_o to_o relinquish_v his_o place_n then_o depose_v he_o because_o he_o find_v he_o tractable_a two_o other_o authority_n our_o adversary_n have_v yet_o behind_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o valentinianum_fw-la chalcedon_n where_o the_o father_n among_o many_o other_o reason_n allege_v why_o they_o condemn_v dioscorus_n urge_v this_o also_o as_o one_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v of_o his_o manifold_a evil_a do_n that_o he_o rail_v against_o the_o apostolic_a see_v seek_v to_o excommunicate_v bless_v leo_n and_o persist_v in_o his_o wickedness_n be_v wilful_a against_o the_o whole_a council_n &_o refuse_v to_o answer_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o how_o it_o will_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o general_a council_n i_o see_v not_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o inferior_n may_v not_o judge_v the_o great_a and_o superior_a and_o that_o therefore_o john_n of_o antioch_n be_v condemn_v for_o judge_a cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o dioscorus_n for_o judge_v leo_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n consequent_a that_o either_o cyril_n or_o leo_n be_v free_a from_o all_o judgement_n or_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o general_a council_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o other_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o adrian_n the_o second_o who_o word_n recite_v in_o the_o eigth_n general_a council_n be_v these_o we_o read_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v 7._o judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n but_o that_o any_o one_o have_v judge_v they_o we_o do_v not_o read_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o clear_v whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o be_v not_o mean_v when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n but_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v judge_v they_o with_o his_o synod_n and_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n for_o otherwise_o he_o
may_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o judge_v any_o b._n of_o himself_o alone_o 2_o that_o be_v b._n of_o the_o first_o see_v he_o with_o his_o associate_n may_v judge_v any_o other_o b._n or_o patriarch_n but_o no_o particular_a patriarch_n with_o his_o bishop_n may_v judge_n he_o &_o he_o because_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o particular_a person_n or_o company_n of_o man_n great_a than_o he_o and_o he_o be_v chief_a patriarch_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o both_o he_o and_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o general_a council_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o word_n now_o urge_v be_v recite_v for_o that_o 21._o council_n take_v order_n that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o respect_v and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o compose_v any_o bill_n or_o write_n against_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o some_o crime_n wherewith_o they_o will_v charge_v he_o as_o dioscorus_n do_v but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n and_o any_o question_n be_v move_v touch_v the_o roman_a church_n they_o may_v in_o reverend_a and_o due_a sort_n determine_v the_o same_o though_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v contemptuous_o against_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o so_o first_o the_o council_n of_o 6._o nice_n give_v law_n as_o to_o the_o other_o two_o patriarch_n so_o likewise_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o include_v he_o within_o his_o own_o bound_n and_o limit_n second_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o chalcedon_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n peer_n notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o present_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o leo_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o this_o decree_n in_o the_o end_n prevail_v so_o that_o after_o much_o contradiction_n and_o long_o continue_a opposition_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o three_o 1â—…_n general_a counsel_n reexamined_a and_o judge_v again_o thing_n judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o bishop_n as_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n reexamined_a the_o judgement_n of_o leo_n against_o dioscorus_n and_o for_o theodoret._n and_o the_o six_o general_a council_n the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n martin_n with_o his_o synod_n against_o pyrrhus_n and_o sergius_n and_o the_o eight_o the_o judgement_n of_o nicholas_n and_o adrian_n against_o photius_n 152._o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o 70._o bishop_n against_o caecilianus_n retract_v and_o reverse_a by_o melchiade_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o colleague_n who_o upon_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o donatist_n constantine_n appoint_v to_o hear_v the_o matter_n say_v they_o therefore_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o if_o by_o any_o falsehood_n and_o slander_n they_o can_v prevail_v they_o may_v gain_v the_o cause_n if_o not_o they_o may_v say_v as_o all_o man_n that_o have_v ill_a cause_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o they_o meet_v with_o bad_a judge_n but_o say_v he_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o those_o bishop_n that_o judge_v the_o matter_n at_o rome_n be_v not_o good_a judge_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o they_o to_o fly_v unto_o where_o the_o matter_n may_v anew_o have_v be_v handle_v with_o the_o former_a judge_n that_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v reverse_a if_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v judge_v ill_o which_o thing_n if_o they_o do_v let_v they_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o us._n we_o prove_v they_o do_v not_o because_o all_o the_o world_n communicate_v with_o caecilianus_n and_o not_o with_o donatus_n and_o his_o adherent_n so_o that_o either_o they_o never_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v scan_v in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o else_o they_o be_v therein_o condemn_v also_o here_o we_o see_v he_o clear_o acknowledge_v the_o general_a council_n to_o have_v power_n to_o reexamine_v and_o reverse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o colleague_n saint_n 38._o gregory_n likewise_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o he_o for_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o will_v we_o if_o our_o brother_n offend_v against_o we_o to_o go_v and_o admonish_v he_o between_o he_o and_o we_o &_o if_o then_o he_o hear_v we_o not_o to_o take_v two_o or_o three_o with_o we_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o then_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v first_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o his_o messenger_n admonish_v he_o in_o all_o gentle_a and_o love_a sort_n and_o that_o now_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o omit_v nothing_o that_o in_o all_o humility_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o that_o see_v he_o be_v thus_o despise_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o the_o insolency_n of_o this_o man_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n four_o general_a counsel_n have_v by_o their_o decree_n ordain_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n either_o enlarge_n or_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 17._o sardica_n hosius_n with_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v resolve_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o peter_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o bishop_n condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o upon_o such_o appeal_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o province_n to_o reexamine_v the_o matter_n again_o and_o if_o he_o please_v to_o send_v some_o from_o himself_o to_o sit_v with_o they_o in_o joint_a commission_n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 6._o zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o caelestinus_n urge_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o right_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o justify_v their_o claim_n of_o receive_v appeal_n out_o of_o africa_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o 16._o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o this_o be_v far_o confirm_v in_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v the_o father_n give_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o ancient_a time_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o therefore_o now_o they_o will_v give_v the_o like_a to_o constantinople_n now_o become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o name_v new_a rome_n and_o as_o general_a counsel_n give_v preeminence_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o also_o they_o restrain_v and_o limit_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n when_o they_o see_v they_o to_o encroach_v too_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o 17._o sardica_n take_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o presbyter_n and_o inferior_a clergyman_n upon_o any_o appeal_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o to_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n appeal_n not_o to_o reverse_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o any_o province_n without_o another_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o next_o province_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o 16._o chalcedon_n and_o constantinople_n the_o 17._o eight_o decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n other_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n shall_v confirm_v the_o metropolitan_n subject_n unto_o they_o by_o send_v the_o pall_n or_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o shall_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n five_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n first_o in_o that_o their_o legate_n 1._o rise_v up_o when_o they_o speak_v in_o general_a counsel_n and_o second_o in_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 19_o ephesus_n when_o they_o with_o other_o be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o be_v will_v precise_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n give_v they_o for_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o all_o their_o proceed_n shall_v be_v void_v and_o they_o reject_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n six_o in_o that_o the_o six_o general_a council_n particular_o give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n it_o reprehend_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o it_o forbid_v presbyter_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n to_o live_v in_o matrimonial_a society_n with_o their_o wife_n
great_a to_o the_o mean_a but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v be_v there_o then_o no_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o among_o bishop_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a condition_n be_v he_o no_o more_o exempt_v from_o judgement_n than_o they_o sure_o no_o yet_o as_o some_o think_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o they_o because_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v though_o not_o incorrigible_a but_o he_o as_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v if_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o reform_v himself_o or_o voluntary_o to_o relinquish_v his_o place_n if_o his_o fault_n so_o require_v and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n as_o well_o as_o for_o heresy_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v we_o have_v many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n consent_v with_o we_o as_o 62._o ockam_n 17._o cusanus_fw-la cameracensis_n 16._o gerson_n almain_n almain_n the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n 4._o driedo_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o that_o think_v the_o council_n to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o pope_n chap._n 41._o of_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o illimited_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n take_v from_o they_o see_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o any_o exemption_n he_o have_v from_o be_v judge_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o next_o proof_n take_v from_o the_o name_n &_o title_n give_v to_o he_o which_o be_v more_o weak_a than_o any_o other_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o other_o bishop_n in_o ancient_a time_n write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n sometime_o call_v he_o brother_n sometime_o fellow-bishop_n and_o colleague_n sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o archbishop_n sometime_o patriarch_n but_o that_o they_o never_o give_v he_o any_o title_n whence_o he_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v a_o universality_n of_o illimited_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o first_o title_n that_o our_o adversary_n 3â—…_n urge_v be_v that_o of_o pope_n which_o as_o i_o think_v will_v hardly_o prove_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o for_o whereas_o papa_n or_o papas_n among_o the_o greek_n signify_v a_o father_n and_o be_v the_o appellation_n that_o little_a child_n begin_v to_o speak_v be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n among_o the_o latin_n note_v a_o father_n or_o grandfather_n hence_o the_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v use_v to_o call_v their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o bishop_n pape_n or_o pope_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o pape_n or_o pope_n be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o bishop_n whereupon_o augustinum_n hierome_n write_v to_o augustine_n call_v he_o pope_n and_o write_v to_o the_o most_o honourable_a pope_n whereas_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n but_o bishop_n of_o little_a hippo_n only_o and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v every_o one_o that_o be_v so_o call_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n but_o they_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v name_v absolute_o pope_n and_o none_o other_o bishop_n &_o that_o whensoever_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v use_v absolute_o without_o addition_n all_o man_n understand_v thereby_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v mean_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v esteem_v a_o common_a father_n of_o all_o but_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v never_o in_o ancient_a time_n name_v absolute_o the_o pape_n or_o pope_n without_o specification_n of_o his_o name_n or_o the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o when_o by_o some_o other_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o pape_n or_o pope_n it_o be_v man_n speak_v of_o according_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v no_o more_o but_z the_o bishop_n do_v this_o or_o that_o when_o by_o thing_n go_v before_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o bishop_n they_o mean_v and_o so_o the_o vicar_n of_o leo_n in_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o chalcedon_n say_v the_o most_o bless_a and_o apostolic_a man_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o such_o direction_n as_o they_o there_o specify_v without_o add_v of_o rome_n or_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n because_o all_o man_n know_v from_o what_o pope_n they_o come_v and_o who_o vicegerent_n they_o be_v in_o that_o council_n for_o otherwise_o without_o some_o circumstance_n specify_v the_o party_n man_n will_v never_o have_v understand_v who_o they_o have_v mean_v if_o they_o have_v only_o name_v the_o pope_n indefinite_o but_o the_o same_o vicar_n of_o leo_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n call_v he_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o suprâ—…_n say_v bellarmine_n we_o may_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a commander_n over_o all_o out_o of_o the_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o cardinal_n will_v but_o remember_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v out_o of_o 13._o cyprian_a he_o will_v easy_o find_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o consequence_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o title_n of_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la that_o be_v father_n of_o father_n which_o bellarmine_n say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o to_o none_o else_o whereas_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o relation_n make_v to_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o whole_a synod_n assemble_v begin_v in_o this_o sort_n 5._o domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la &_o beatissimo_fw-la patri_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o oecumenico_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la synodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v call_v by_o a_o whole_a synod_n most_o holy_a lord_n most_o bless_a father_n of_o father_n &_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n and_o the_o ibid._n epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o syria_n to_o the_o same_o john_n the_o patriarch_n begin_v thus_o to_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n and_o to_o the_o most_o bless_a father_n of_o father_n ecumenical_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n so_o that_o the_o title_n of_o father_n of_o father_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o bellarmine_n untrue_o affirm_v the_o title_n of_o summus_fw-la sacerdos_n or_o high_a priest_n give_v to_o he_o by_o saint_n hierome_n be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o presbyter_n and_o all_o metropolitan_n in_o respect_n of_o bishop_n although_o the_o three_o council_n of_o â—…6_n carthage_n to_o show_v that_o metropolitan_n damasâ—…m_n have_v not_o a_o absolute_a command_n will_v not_o have_v they_o call_v high_a priest_n or_o chief_a priest_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v name_v most_o holy_a father_n chief_a pope_n chief_a of_o priest_n or_o high_a priest_n yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o we_o deny_v or_o they_o affirm_v the_o title_n of_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v new_a and_o not_o find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n the_o first_o in_o who_o we_o read_v it_o be_v consid._n bernard_n and_o therefore_o not_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v on_o see_v the_o ancient_a make_v all_o bishop_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v never_o appropriate_v it_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o will_v not_o bernard_n appropriate_v of_o it_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n see_v he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v a_o eye_n in_o so_o do_v to_o the_o chiefty_a of_o order_n and_o honour_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v in_o more_o special_a sort_n a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n than_o some_o other_o rather_o then_o to_o any_o universality_n of_o commission_n and_o authority_n head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n be_v never_o call_v among_o the_o ancient_n though_o the_o cardinal_n be_v please_v untrue_o so_o to_o report_v but_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 1._o chalcedon_n write_v to_o leo_n who_o by_o vicar_n be_v precedent_n of_o that_o assembly_n say_v he_o be_v over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n over_o the_o member_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o absolute_a command_a authority_n but_o of_o honourable_a presidencie_n only_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n they_o pass_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o otherwise_o saint_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n allow_v no_o man_n to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 38._o petrus_n say_v he_o primum_fw-la membrum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la
the_o better_a to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o same_o our_o adversary_n bring_v the_o say_n of_o some_o great_a divine_n who_o conceive_v that_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o dream_v of_o as_o galliae_fw-la lucius_z benign_a felix_n and_o conc_fw-fr mark_v ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o time_n if_o they_o can_v indeed_o bring_v we_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o these_o ancient_a bishop_n they_o will_v doubtless_o great_o prevail_v with_o us._n but_o see_v under_o these_o name_n they_o bring_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o shameless_a forgery_n we_o be_v thereby_o induce_v more_o to_o dislike_v their_o conceit_n then_o before_o now_o that_o they_o who_o mask_v under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o ancient_a roman_a bishop_n magnify_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o plead_v for_o the_o not_o err_v of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ignorant_a author_n of_o absurd_a and_o shameless_a forgery_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v 4._o elsewhere_o large_o discourse_v to_o show_v that_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o ancient_a pope_n be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_a not_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a on_o both_o side_n so_o censure_v they_o but_o by_o many_o reason_n induce_v we_o so_o to_o think_v among_o which_o one_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o stile_n find_v in_o these_o epistle_n argue_v that_o they_o come_v all_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mint_n and_o be_v not_o write_v by_o those_o different_a pope_n live_v at_o diverse_a time_n to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v which_o similitude_n of_o stile_n will_v be_v find_v in_o these_o epistle_n that_o our_o adversary_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o for_o in_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o very_a same_o word_n the_o agree_v of_o witness_n in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o matter_n with_o some_o difference_n of_o word_n argue_v that_o they_o speak_v true_o but_o their_o precise_a agreement_n in_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v argue_v rather_o a_o compact_n and_o agreement_n to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n than_o a_o desire_n to_o utter_v the_o truth_n so_o here_o the_o precise_a use_v of_o the_o very_a same_o word_n by_o all_o these_o pope_n live_v at_o diverse_a time_n argue_v that_o it_o be_v one_o man_n that_o teach_v they_o all_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o will_v say_v pope_n leo_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n of_o his_o assumption_n to_o the_o popedom_n say_v as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o discredit_v their_o testimony_n sure_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o leo_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o former_a pope_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v we_o will_v most_o willing_o listen_v unto_o they_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v leo_n to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n to_o be_v his_o indubitate_a work_n let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o what_o he_o say_v his_o word_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v these_o christ_n take_v special_a care_n of_o peter_n and_o pray_v special_o for_o he_o because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o secure_a when_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a be_v not_o overcome_v in_o peter_n therefore_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o be_v sure_o establish_v and_o god_n do_v so_o dispense_v the_o help_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n that_o the_o same_o firmness_n that_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n be_v by_o peter_n confer_v and_o bestow_v on_o all_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v which_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v nor_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v which_o be_v that_o the_o former_a pope_n affirm_v in_o their_o counterfeit_a epistle_n but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o secure_a when_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a be_v not_o overcome_v which_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o and_o that_o christ_n give_v or_o at_o least_o promise_v to_o give_v that_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o peter_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o pass_v it_o by_o he_o unto_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o after_o he_o but_o not_o from_o he_o for_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o leo_n must_v be_v understand_v see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a which_o thing_n also_o 11._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o their_o commission_n or_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n from_o leo_n they_o pass_v to_o agatho_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n read_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o six_o general_a 4._o council_n say_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n such_o have_v be_v the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n nor_o to_o have_v fall_v be_v deprave_a with_o heretical_a novelty_n but_o the_o same_o faith_n it_o receive_v at_o first_o it_o hold_v still_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o peter_n will_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n which_o thing_n say_v agatho_n my_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o do_v as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o these_o word_n of_o agatho_n be_v not_o so_o far_o to_o be_v urge_v as_o if_o simple_o never_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v fail_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ever_o so_o preserve_v from_o heresy_n that_o howsoever_o some_o few_o in_o it_o for_o a_o time_n may_v neglect_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n yet_o neither_o so_o long_o nor_o in_o such_o sort_n but_o that_o that_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v always_o a_o stay_n to_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o the_o dangerous_a trial_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o ancient_a time_n even_o as_o in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o two_o will_n of_o christ_n about_o which_o the_o council_n be_v call_v it_o be_v wherein_o though_o honorius_n fail_v yet_o the_o rest_n that_o govern_v the_o apostolical_a throne_n with_o he_o do_v not_o and_o agatho_n who_o soon_o after_o succeed_v show_v himself_o a_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believer_n for_o that_o all_o the_o predecessor_n of_o agatho_n do_v not_o always_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o that_o marcellinus_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o sinuessani_fw-la romish_a story_n and_o be_v force_v be_v convict_v thereof_o to_o profess_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o papal_a office_n and_o dignity_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o liberij_fw-la liberius_n and_o felix_n communicate_v with_o heretic_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o worthy_a athanasius_n which_o be_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n but_o to_o discourage_v dishearten_v and_o weaken_v they_o and_o in_o that_o 4._o agatho_n himself_o do_v anathematise_v his_o predecessor_n honorius_n as_o a_o monothelite_n with_o who_o leo_n the_o second_o concur_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n who_o anathematise_v theodorus_n syrus_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n paulus_n and_o other_o monothelite_n add_v to_o they_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o predecessor_n say_v we_o accurse_v also_o honorius_n who_o do_v not_o lighten_v this_o apostolical_a church_n with_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o undefiled_a faith_n by_o profane_a perfidiousness_n with_o who_o also_o pope_n adrian_n agree_v who_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n call_v about_o the_o business_n of_o photius_n of_o constantinople_n say_v that_o 7._o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n but_o that_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o one_o that_o have_v judge_v he_o for_o though_o honorius_n be_v accurse_v after_o his_o death_n by_o those_o of_o the_o east_n yet_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n in_o which_o only_a case_n the_o lesser_a may_v judge_v the_o great_a yet_o even_o there_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o first_o see_v conâ—…ilij_fw-la go_v before_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o better_a proof_n nicholas_n the_o first_o say_v bellarmine_n in_o
his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n pronounce_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v perpetual_a root_v and_o plant_v by_o almighty_a god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n may_v stumble_v at_o they_o but_o can_v remove_v they_o may_v pull_v at_o they_o but_o can_v pull_v they_o up_o therefore_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v which_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a consequence_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o mention_v among_o the_o inviolable_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n may_v be_v inviolable_a and_o yet_o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o error_n effectu_fw-la neither_o have_v nicolas_n one_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v the_o testimony_n of_o antioch_n leo_n the_o nine_o and_o innocentius_n the_o three_o as_o be_v late_a and_o partial_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n may_v just_o be_v except_v against_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o see_v and_o throne_n of_o peter_n in_o which_o the_o faith_n may_v continue_v without_o fail_v though_o the_o pope_n err_v and_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o any_o other_o that_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o throne_n with_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n make_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v they_o descend_v to_o other_o proof_n take_v from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n by_o christ_n 18._o that_o upon_o he_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o his_o mandate_n require_v he_o to_o 17._o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v or_o be_v more_o privilege_v than_o other_o bishop_n in_o this_o respect_n first_o because_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a and_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o peter_n and_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o feed_v of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o flock_n that_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o office_n and_o commission_n which_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v in_o common_a with_o he_o as_o i_o have_v 22._o elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a second_o because_o peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v foundation_n stone_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v in_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o immediate_a and_o undoubted_a revelation_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n upon_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o aftercommer_n be_v to_o stay_v itself_o none_o of_o which_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o in_o his_o colleague_n three_o because_o we_o know_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n require_v peter_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v wherefore_o from_o the_o scripture_n they_o pass_v to_o the_o father_n and_o among_o they_o first_o they_o produce_v theodoret_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o renatus_n a_o presbyter_n say_v that_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o chiefety_n among_o other_o church_n be_v because_o it_o have_v ever_o remain_v free_a from_o heresy_n from_o whence_o i_o think_v hardly_o any_o good_a proof_n can_v be_v draw_v of_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v for_o how_o will_v this_o consequence_n ever_o be_v make_v good_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n great_a as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n the_o empire_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o those_o common_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o truth_n peter_n and_o paul_n those_o two_o great_a light_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o east_n &_o cast_v forth_o their_o beam_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o set_v in_o the_o west_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n and_o among_o they_o the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n of_o it_o that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o theodoret_n no_o heresy_n ever_o prevail_v in_o it_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o err_v see_v theodoret_n do_v not_o dispute_v what_o may_v be_v but_o show_v only_o what_o by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v and_o beside_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a see_v 14._o include_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n adhere_v to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o it_o be_v more_o free_a from_o heretical_a novelty_n in_o those_o time_n than_o they_o to_o theodoret_n they_o add_v saint_n donati_n augustine_n who_o say_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n chair_n to_o his_o time_n be_v that_o rock_n against_o the_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o what_o all_o those_o bishop_n have_v constant_o and_o successive_o teach_v as_o true_a must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o what_o they_o have_v impugn_a as_o false_a must_v needs_o be_v false_a see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o error_n or_o the_o impugn_n of_o any_o truth_n shall_v have_v be_v find_v successive_o in_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o or_o any_o other_o apostolical_a church_n whatsoever_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v sure_o as_o little_a as_o that_o of_o gelasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o glorious_a confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n thou_o be_v the_o gelasij_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostolic_a see_v careful_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o no_o chink_n be_v make_v in_o it_o &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o spot_v with_o any_o contagion_n for_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o resist_v any_o error_n but_o because_o this_o make_v not_o for_o they_o the_o cardinal_n help_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o untruth_n say_v that_o gelasius_n prove_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n can_v err_v because_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o faith_n &_o piety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n whereas_o he_o neither_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o one_o nor_o speak_v any_o word_n of_o the_o other_o but_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o confession_n that_o peter_n make_v the_o necessity_n of_o preserve_v it_o inviolable_a and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o and_o before_o his_o time_n for_o the_o safe_a keep_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v cite_v to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o gregory_n epistle_n which_o show_v plain_o they_o be_v past_a shame_n that_o manage_v the_o pope_n affair_n &_o defend_v his_o cause_n for_o whereas_o 32._o gregory_n say_v that_o if_o he_o that_o claim_v to_o be_v universal_a b_o do_v fall_n all_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o such_o universal_a bishop_n and_o particular_o show_v by_o the_o grievous_a heresy_n that_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n how_o ill_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v be_v universal_a bishop_n as_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v they_o bring_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v it_o to_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o universal_a bishop_n such_o as_o their_o pope_n desire_v to_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o as_o 67._o cyprian_n observe_v almighty_a god_n wise_o foresee_v what_o evil_n may_v follow_v such_o universality_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o one_o man_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n join_v in_o equal_a commission_n that_o so_o if_o some_o fall_v the_o rest_n may_v stand_v and_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o a_o general_a downfall_n the_o next_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v with_o what_o conscience_n these_o jesuited_a papist_n do_v cite_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n the_o word_n of_o gregory_n be_v these_o 37._o your_o most_o sweet_a holiness_n have_v
need_n send_v unto_o they_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n bishop_n and_o brethren_n defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n who_o clear_v the_o i_o will_v from_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n and_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n &_o sign_n and_o miracle_n beside_o this_o condemnation_n of_o palagius_n by_o the_o french_a &_o britain_n there_o be_v sundry_a counsel_n hold_v to_o condemn_v both_o he_o &_o his_o wicked_a heresy_n in_o palestina_n at_o carthage_n at_o milevise_n and_o at_o arausicum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o posterity_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o saint_n augustine_n for_o clear_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n question_v by_o the_o pelagian_n then_o to_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o the_o pelagian_n be_v condemn_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o other_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o that_o business_n as_o he_o yea_o the_o augustini_fw-la african_n be_v more_o forward_o than_o the_o roman_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o work_n with_o themselves_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o priscillianistes_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o bracar_n that_o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o by_o many_o synod_n for_o it_o be_v there_o report_v that_o 1â—…_n leo_n do_v write_v by_o turibius_n notary_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o the_o synod_n of_o galitia_fw-la at_o what_o time_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o priscillianistes_n begin_v to_o spread_v in_o those_o part_n and_o that_o by_o his_o prescription_n and_o appointment_n they_o of_o tarracon_n of_o carthage_n of_o portugal_n and_o boetica_fw-la meet_v in_o council_n and_o compose_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o priscillianistes_n contain_v certain_a chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n direct_v the_o same_o pattern_n of_o right_a belief_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bracar_n that_o then_o be_v which_o head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o bracar_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o priscillianistes_n thereupon_o more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o condemn_v then_o ever_o before_o in_o all_o which_o proceed_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o hear_v of_o a_o dangerous_a heresy_n spread_v in_o some_o church_n subject_n to_o he_o he_o cause_v the_o bishop_n under_o he_o to_o meet_v in_o counsel_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o which_o as_o i_o think_v will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o condemn_v heresy_n or_o that_o some_o heresy_n be_v reject_v only_o because_o the_o pope_n condemn_v they_o or_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n touch_v jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n their_o error_n be_v so_o uncertaine_o report_v some_o attribute_v to_o they_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o some_o condemn_v they_o for_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v by_o what_o lawful_a authority_n or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v condemn_v but_o that_o in_o their_o error_n just_o dislike_v they_o be_v condemn_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o take_v to_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n our_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o error_n attribute_v unto_o they_o be_v uncertaine_o report_v it_o appear_v in_o that_o 82._o austin_n charge_v jovinian_a with_o two_o dangerous_a and_o wicked_a assertion_n touch_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o parity_n of_o sin_n whereof_o hierome_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v spare_v he_o make_v no_o mention_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o something_n unjust_o condemn_v it_o be_v evident_a first_o in_o that_o 1._o hierome_n blame_v jovinian_a for_o say_v that_o marry_v person_n virgin_n &_o widow_n if_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o other_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o therein_o excel_v one_o another_o be_v of_o equal_a merit_n which_o the_o best_a learned_a both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n do_v approve_v as_o i_o have_v 30._o elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a second_o in_o in_o that_o vigilantium_fw-la he_o so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o vigilantius_n for_o dislike_a the_o pernoctation_n in_o the_o cemitery_n and_o place_n of_o saint_n burial_n use_v in_o ancient_a time_n which_o a_o 35._o council_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v vigilantius_n to_o dislike_v they_o take_v whole_o away_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v use_v any_o more_o &_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v long_a since_o disuse_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n peremptory_a condemn_v of_o a_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v in_o ancient_a time_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v heretic_n that_o defend_v such_o error_n after_o his_o condemn_v of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o 18._o austin_n say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v doubt_v still_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o stephen_n who_o condemn_v it_o and_o cyprian_a who_o urge_v it_o there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o in_o that_o after_o the_o peremptory_a forbid_v and_o condemn_v of_o rebaptisation_n by_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cyprian_n and_o his_o colleague_n still_o persist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o in_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o brand_v with_o the_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o heresy_n but_o ever_o be_v and_o still_o be_v repute_v catholic_n 7._o bellarmine_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o stephen_n and_o his_o adherent_n never_o determine_v the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n but_o that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o in_o most_o peremptory_a sort_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a then_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n for_o 75._o firmilianus_n a_o famous_a learned_a bishop_n charge_v he_o that_o he_o cause_v great_a dissension_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o grievous_o sin_v in_o that_o he_o divide_v himself_o from_o so_o many_o flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n will_v he_o not_o to_o deceive_v himself_o but_o to_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o in_o think_v he_o can_v put_v all_o other_o from_o the_o communion_n he_o have_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o that_o he_o break_v the_o band_n of_o unity_n with_o many_o bishop_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n as_o in_o the_o south_n with_o the_o africane_n not_o admit_v such_o as_o come_v from_o they_o unto_o he_o into_o his_o presence_n or_o to_o any_o speech_n with_o he_o and_o far_o command_v the_o brethren_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v receive_v they_o to_o house_n so_o that_o he_o not_o only_o deny_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o enter_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o any_o man_n house_n that_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o that_o thus_o he_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n reject_v they_o as_o damnable_a miscreant_n that_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o call_v bless_v cyprian_a a_o false_a christ_n a_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a labourer_n or_o workman_n and_o 4._o dionysius_n a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n report_v that_o he_o write_v concern_v hellenus_n and_o firmilianus_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n and_o galatia_n and_o all_o the_o border_a country_n that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o rebaptisation_n which_o yet_o as_o he_o say_v be_v agree_v on_o in_o many_o very_a great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o stephen_n determine_v the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v for_o first_o he_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v when_o they_o return_v from_o the_o society_n and_o profane_a conventicle_n of_o heretic_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v with_o the_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n second_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o opinion_n that_o rebaptisation_n be_v unlawful_a confident_o as_o have_v so_o learn_v of_o his_o elder_n &_o not_o in_o doubt_v manner_n and_o three_o he_o reject_v all_o they_o
from_o his_o communion_n that_o thought_n and_o practise_v otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o firmilianus_n and_o dionysius_n so_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o bellarmine_n shall_v be_v able_a so_o to_o harden_v his_o forehead_n as_o not_o to_o blush_v when_o he_o say_v that_o stephen_n do_v not_o define_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v to_o her_o wise_a mind_a but_o only_o threaten_v they_o that_o he_o will_v so_o do_v it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o cyprian_a howsoever_o he_o definitive_o deliver_v in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n what_o he_o be_v persuade_v man_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v touch_v rebaptisation_n and_o protest_v against_o stephen_n as_o a_o proud_a ignorant_a and_o unadvised_a man_n yet_o do_v not_o urge_v this_o his_o decree_n so_o as_o to_o reject_v from_o his_o communion_n all_o that_o shall_v dislike_v it_o but_o leave_v every_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n only_o but_o how_o the_o jesuit_n can_v defend_v against_o all_o the_o former_a proof_n that_o stephen_n proceed_n be_v like_a to_o those_o of_o cyprian_a and_o that_o he_o also_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o reject_v no_o man_n from_o his_o communion_n for_o dissent_v from_o he_o i_o can_v see_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o think_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n define_v to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a neither_o need_v we_o to_o marvel_v say_v bellarmine_n if_o in_o former_a time_n man_n have_v not_o learn_v this_o lesson_n see_v to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n that_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v yet_o so_o kind_a be_v he_o to_o cyprian_a that_o whereas_o austin_n excuse_v he_o in_o his_o error_n and_o think_v his_o sin_n be_v venial_a he_o supra_fw-la pronounce_v he_o sin_v mortal_o and_o so_o without_o particular_a repentance_n whereof_o there_o be_v little_a likelihood_n perish_v everlasting_o notwithstanding_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o austin_n and_o bellarmine_n be_v because_o austin_n look_v only_o or_o principal_o to_o his_o error_n but_o bellarmine_n to_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n decree_n and_o determination_n chap._n 43._o of_o such_o pope_n as_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o how_o the_o romanist_n seek_v to_o clear_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n have_v examine_v our_o adversary_n proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n take_v from_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o right_v and_o good_a by_o all_o the_o world_n whensoever_o he_o define_v anything_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o take_v from_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v in_o former_a time_n symboli_fw-la ruffinus_n say_v that_o before_o his_o time_n no_o heresy_n have_v ever_o take_v beginning_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o our_o adversary_n proceed_v far_o and_o fear_v not_o to_o 8_o pronounce_v after_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n that_o no_o heretic_n do_v ever_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o their_o proud_a brag_n will_v be_v find_v much_o more_o vain_a than_o true_a and_o many_o unanswerable_a instance_n will_v be_v bring_v of_o wicked_a heretic_n possess_v that_o chair_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o praxeas_n speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o name_v he_o not_o that_o admit_v and_o allow_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o two_o prophetess_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o montanist_n till_o he_o be_v dissuade_v by_o praxeas_n who_o as_o he_o say_v cause_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o prophetess_n to_o be_v banish_v and_o bring_v in_o heresy_n who_o banish_v their_o paraclete_n and_o crucify_v the_o father_n but_o because_o tertullian_n be_v a_o montanist_n and_o write_v partial_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o though_o praxeam_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v montanize_v yet_o for_o my_o part_n no_o other_o history_n report_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o any_o roman_a bishop_n i_o will_v not_o upon_o tertullians_n bare_a word_n charge_v any_o of_o they_o with_o any_o such_o heresy_n but_o howsoever_o we_o think_v of_o tertullians_n report_n we_o find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n in_o the_o marcellini_fw-la pontifical_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o nicholas_n the_o first_o to_z michael_z the_o emperor_n in_o marcellino_n platina_n and_o other_o that_o marcellinus_n do_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n and_o so_o at_o least_o in_o outward_a action_n show_v himself_o a_o infidel_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o impiety_n than_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o commit_v that_o execrable_a act_n of_o idolatry_n not_o out_o of_o any_o misperswasion_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o fear_v of_o death_n it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o if_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o ill_a effect_n in_o pope_n as_o the_o utter_a abnegation_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o profess_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v pagan_a infidel_n by_o public_a outward_a act_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v but_o that_o some_o other_o sinister_a and_o vile_a affection_n may_v carry_v they_o as_o far_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o heresy_n a_o thing_n not_o so_o ill_a as_o paganism_n wherefore_o 99_o baronius_n to_o prevent_v the_o worst_a and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a incline_v to_o deny_v that_o ever_o marcellinus_n commit_v any_o such_o act_n of_o idolatry_n and_o discredit_v the_o report_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v condemn_v wherein_o he_o do_v as_o much_o disadvantage_n the_o roman_a cause_n another_o way_n in_o deprive_v his_o friend_n of_o so_o good_a a_o authority_n as_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o sacred_a synod_n that_o prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la á_o nemine_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o first_o see_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o as_o he_o advantage_v it_o in_o the_o clear_n of_o marcellinus_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v right_o blame_v by_o binnius_n for_o his_o inconsiderate_a rashness_n in_o this_o behalf_n sinuessani_fw-la but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o pope_n may_v be_v heretic_n as_o well_o as_o infidel_n we_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o baronius_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o for_o 9_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o liberius_n howsoever_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o that_o for_o the_o same_o his_o constancy_n he_o be_v banish_v and_o another_o by_o the_o arrian_n faction_n put_v into_o his_o place_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n weary_a of_o banishment_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n and_o be_v in_o his_o outward_a course_n a_o heretic_n whatsoever_o his_o heart_n be_v whereof_o god_n only_o be_v the_o searcher_n so_o that_o just_o as_o a_o heretic_n he_o be_v condemn_v &_o pronounce_v to_o be_v no_o pope_n any_o long_o by_o his_o own_o clergy_n this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o agentes_fw-la athanasius_n and_o fortunatiano_n hierome_n who_o say_v express_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o continuance_n in_o banishment_n he_o be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n and_o constantiâ—…_n hilary_n who_o speak_v to_o constantius_n the_o wicked_a arrian_n emperor_n have_v these_o word_n afterward_o thou_o do_v turn_v the_o course_n of_o thy_o war_n against_o rome_n whence_o thou_o take_v the_o bishop_n o_o wretched_a emperor_n i_o can_v hardly_o say_v whether_o thy_o impiety_n be_v great_a in_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n or_o in_o send_v he_o home_o again_o thereby_o insinuate_v that_o he_o restore_v he_o upon_o very_o ill_a condition_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o restore_v but_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o consent_v with_o the_o arrian_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o that_o 14._o zozomen_n report_v that_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n assemble_v at_o sirmium_n send_v their_o letter_n to_o felix_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o clergy_n there_o kind_o to_o receive_v liberius_n and_o that_o both_o felix_n and_o he_o may_v sit_v as_o bishop_n and_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n together_o which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o find_v he_o tractable_a &_o yield_a yet_o can_v not_o these_o two_o bishop_n endure_v one_o the_o other_o long_o notwithstanding_o these_o letter_n
the_o influence_n thereof_o more_o powerful_a yet_o be_v there_o a_o kind_n of_o influence_n upon_o the_o water_n wherein_o the_o moon_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o power_n which_o be_v spiritual_a may_v do_v great_a thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a &_o yet_o the_o temporal_a may_v do_v those_o thing_n the_o spiritual_a can_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n &_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o kingly_a office_n because_o they_o be_v great_a in_o dignity_n and_o have_v a_o great_a power_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o great_a dignity_n &_o power_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n nowthey_n who_o most_o amplify_v the_o greatness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o other_o which_o be_v civil_a never_o make_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o to_o consist_v in_o that_o in_o civil_a affair_n it_o may_v do_v more_o than_o that_o but_o in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o more_o noble_a object_n &_o more_o wonderful_a effect_n trepidantes_fw-la we_o also_o say_v nazianzen_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n &_o that_o far_o more_o ample_a and_o excellent_a then_o that_o of_o civil_a prince_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o flesh_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o spirit_n &_o thing_n earthly_a to_o thing_n heavenly_a vididominum_fw-la priesthood_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v a_o princedom_n more_o honourable_a &_o great_a then_o a_o kingdom_n tell_v not_o i_o of_o the_o purple_a diadem_n sceptre_n or_o golden_a apparel_n of_o king_n for_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o more_o vain_a than_o flower_n at_o the_o spring_n time_n if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o &_o how_o much_o the_o king_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o priest_n consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o power_n deliver_v to_o they_o both_o &_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o priest_n tribunal_n much_o high_a than_o that_o of_o the_o king_n who_o have_v receive_v only_o the_o administration_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o the_o priest_n tribunal_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n &_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o heavenly_a affair_n and_o again_o 4._o earthly_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v but_o our_o body_n only_o but_o the_o band_n which_o priest_n can_v lay_v upon_o we_o do_v touch_v the_o soul_n itself_o &_o reach_v even_o unto_o the_o heaven_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o whatsoever_o priest_n shall_v determine_v here_o beneath_o that_o god_n do_v ratify_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o servant_n upon_o earth_n 146._o when_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v take_v and_o hold_v as_o a_o prisoner_n by_o duke_n leopold_n of_o austria_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o six_o queen_n elinor_n his_o mother_n seek_v all_o mean_n to_o procure_v his_o deliverance_n among_o other_o thing_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n entreat_v he_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n the_o word_n of_o her_o letter_n be_v these_o express_v the_o passion_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o her_o heart_n this_o only_a remain_v o_o father_n that_o you_o draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n against_o malefactor_n which_o sword_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v excel_v the_o eagle_n that_o be_v in_o caesar_n banner_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o peter_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o be_v the_o temporal_a sword_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v more_o potent_a than_o any_o imperial_a power_n or_o authority_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o your_o power_n be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n do_v not_o the_o god_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o so_o negligent_o or_o rather_o cruel_o delay_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o lose_v my_o son_n or_o why_o dare_v you_o not_o do_v it_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o power_n give_v you_o by_o god_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v for_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o body_n let_v it_o be_v so_o true_o it_o be_v sufficiont_v for_o we_o if_o you_o will_v bind_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v my_o son_n body_n bind_v in_o prison_n by_o all_o these_o say_n of_o they_o that_o most_o admire_a the_o excellency_n of_o priesthood_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o above_o princely_a power_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v more_o noble_a &_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a &_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o great_a power_n authority_n &_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a affair_n &_o business_n either_o simple_o or_o upon_o any_o abuse_n or_o negligence_n of_o civil_a prince_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v depose_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o power_n the_o one_o terrene_a the_o head_n whereof_o be_v the_o king_n the_o other_o spiritual_a the_o head_n whereof_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n power_n those_o thing_n pertain_v that_o be_v terrene_a to_o the_o pope_n those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o look_v how_o much_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v better_a than_o the_o earthly_a so_o much_o do_v the_o spiritual_a power_n excel_v the_o earthly_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n do_v constitute_v the_o terrene_a power_n that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o judge_v it_o whether_o it_o proceed_v aright_o or_o not_o but_o itself_o be_v first_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o when_o it_o go_v aside_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n only_o from_o hence_o as_o 78._o waldensis_n show_v some_o man_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o error_n affirm_v that_o the_o root_n of_o terrene_a power_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o commission_n from_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o thing_n pertain_v thereunto_o be_v derive_v unto_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o when_o the_o prince_n go_v aside_o or_o fail_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n the_o chief_a bishop_n may_v manage_v the_o civil_a affair_n because_o he_o say_v the_o spiritual_a power_n do_v institute_v the_o civil_a power_n that_o it_o may_v be_v but_o these_o man_n presume_v too_o far_o and_o in_o so_o do_v offend_v because_o the_o terrene_a power_n of_o king_n be_v not_o reduce_v into_o any_o other_o original_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o king_n but_o unto_o christ_n only_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o priest_n join_v the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n in_o marriage_n and_o bless_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v man_n and_o wife_n and_o joyful_a parent_n of_o happy_a child_n and_o judge_v afterward_o whether_o they_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n or_o not_o so_o the_o chief_a priest_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empreor_fw-la anoint_v he_o with_o holy_a oil_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n put_v upon_o he_o the_o royal_a robe_n and_o thereby_o invest_v he_o with_o royal_a power_n &_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o imperial_a state_n and_o dignity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v say_v waldensis_n that_o the_o imperial_a power_n be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o depend_v of_o it_o though_o certain_a solemnity_n be_v use_v by_o bishop_n in_o the_o inauguration_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n neither_o may_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o challenge_v the_o dispose_n or_o manage_v of_o civil_a affair_n upon_o any_o defect_n or_o fail_v of_o civil_a prince_n than_o they_o may_v the_o administration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o holy_a thing_n upon_o the_o defect_n or_o fail_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n either_o of_o these_o two_o state_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o help_v and_o succour_v the_o other_o not_o as_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la utens_fw-la potestate_fw-la sed_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la accessu_fw-la that_o be_v not_o as_o have_v authority_n or_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o one_o brother_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v another_o in_o danger_n reach_v forth_o the_o hand_n to_o stay_v he_o that_o be_v stand_v and_o to_o raise_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v both_o the_o brethren_n say_v waldensis_n both_o
pope_n perceive_v his_o dislike_n promise_v that_o both_o the_o writing_n and_o the_o paint_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o it_o may_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o contention_n &_o discord_n these_o romish_a practice_n make_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n cause_v the_o message_n of_o these_o cardinal_n to_o be_v very_o offensive_a and_o a_o general_a murmur_a against_o they_o be_v hear_v among_o the_o prince_n which_o grow_v more_o loud_a and_o be_v hear_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o legate_n one_o of_o they_o adventure_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o master_n to_o demand_v of_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o empire_n if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n pope_n which_o speech_n of_o the_o cardinal_n so_o enrage_v the_o prince_n that_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n otto_n the_o county_n palatine_n of_o boiaria_n have_v with_o his_o sword_n run_v he_o through_o have_v not_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n interpose_v his_o authority_n &_o pacify_v the_o present_a rage_n the_o emperor_n see_v in_o what_o term_n thing_n stand_v take_v the_o best_a course_n he_o can_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o be_v have_v to_o their_o lodging_n &_o that_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o shall_v be_v go_v &_o return_v direct_o to_o he_o that_o send_v they_o and_o not_o to_o wander_v up_o &_o down_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o bishop_n &_o abbot_n &_o as_o he_o thus_o happy_o dispatch_v they_o away_o in_o safety_n so_o after_o they_o be_v go_v provident_o by_o letter_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v make_v know_v throughout_o the_o whole_a empire_n what_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o &_o the_o pope_n the_o tenor_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v this_o whereas_o the_o divine_a power_n from_o which_o all_o power_n proceed_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o his_o anoint_a the_o rule_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o ordain_v that_o by_o imperial_a arm_n we_o shall_v preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v force_v not_o without_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n to_o complain_v unto_o you_o that_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o christ_n imprint_v the_o character_n of_o his_o peace_n &_o love_n the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n the_o seminary_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o most_o pestiferous_a disease_n do_v seem_v to_o flow_v by_o mean_n whereof_o if_o god_n turn_v not_o away_o this_o evil_a there_o be_v danger_n lest_o the_o unity_n betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n &_o kingdom_n be_v break_v and_o a_o schism_n follow_v for_o of_o late_a as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o bisuntium_fw-la consult_v about_o thing_n concern_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o good_a of_o the_o church_n there_o come_v unto_o we_o certain_a legate_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o profess_v to_o bring_v such_o a_o message_n as_o tend_v great_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o first_o day_n honourable_o entertain_v they_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v and_o the_o second_o day_n sit_v with_o our_o prince_n to_o hear_v their_o message_n they_o as_o it_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n out_o of_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n out_o of_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o their_o arrogant_a mind_n and_o out_o of_o the_o execrable_a elation_n of_o their_o swell_a heart_n present_v unto_o we_o a_o embassage_n contain_v in_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o lord_n pope_n have_v confer_v upon_o we_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o will_v no_o way_n repent_v he_o if_o he_o have_v do_v we_o great_a favour_n and_o we_o have_v receive_v more_o benefit_n of_o he_o these_o thing_n not_o only_a much_o affect_v but_o so_o move_v the_o prince_n and_o enrage_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o stay_v they_o by_o our_o princely_a authority_n the_o two_o wicked_a priest_n the_o legate_n have_v never_o return_v alive_a wherefore_o see_v they_o have_v many_o schedule_n seal_v to_o be_v write_v in_o at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o which_o as_o former_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v they_o may_v scatter_v the_o poison_n of_o their_o iniquity_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o german_a kingdom_n make_v bare_a &_o naked_a the_o holy_a altar_n &_o carry_v away_o with_o they_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o prey_n that_o they_o may_v proceed_v no_o far_o in_o mischief_n we_o command_v they_o without_o wander_v or_o go_v aside_o to_o return_v the_o same_o way_n they_o come_v for_o whereas_o we_o have_v our_o kingdom_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n from_o god_n only_o who_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n subject_v the_o world_n to_o 2_o swordâ—…_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n inform_v the_o world_n with_o the_o same_o doctrine_n say_v fear_v god_n 17._o &_o honour_n the_o king_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o receive_v our_o imperial_a crown_n as_o a_o benefit_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bless_a peter_n &_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o therefore_o our_o hope_n be_v that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n inviolable_a till_o our_o time_n to_o be_v diminish_v by_o such_o unheard-of_a novelty_n &_o presumptuous_a pride_n but_o howsoever_o know_v you_o that_o we_o will_v rather_o run_v into_o peril_n of_o death_n itself_o then_o suffer_v such_o a_o shameful_a confusion_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o our_o time_n 15._o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o cardinal_n &_o their_o complaint_n make_v the_o pope_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o germany_n tell_v they_o with_o what_o indignity_n the_o emperor_n dismiss_v his_o legate_n and_o how_o he_o forbid_v any_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o advise_v he_o better_o and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o most_o firm_a &_o sure_a rock_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v shake_v with_o wind_n and_o tempest_n 16._o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n have_v receive_v these_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n write_v back_o unto_o he_o that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n can_v be_v move_v yet_o they_o be_v great_o shake_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v such_o as_o that_o neither_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n can_v endure_v they_o nor_o they_o know_v how_o to_o defend_v they_o as_o be_v strange_a and_o unheard-of_a before_o these_o time_n notwithstanding_o they_o let_v he_o know_v that_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o his_o letter_n they_o commune_v with_o the_o emperor_n about_o these_o affair_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o beseem_v a_o catholic_a prince_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n whereby_o his_o empire_n must_v be_v sway_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n these_o limit_n he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o pass_v and_o whatsoever_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o these_o he_o will_v utter_o refuse_v and_o reject_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v all_o due_a reverence_n unto_o his_o ghostly_a father_n but_o that_o he_o ascribe_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o the_o divine_a favour_n only_o the_o first_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o other_o prince_n in_o order_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o a_o king_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o coleyn_n and_o the_o supreme_a unction_n which_o be_v that_o of_o a_o emperor_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o be_v more_o then_o enough_o and_o proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o he_o have_v not_o send_v away_o the_o cardinal_n in_o contempt_n but_o forbid_v they_o to_o proceed_v any_o further_a with_o such_o write_n as_o they_o have_v tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o restrain_v the_o go_n of_o man_n into_o italy_n upon_o necessary_a occasion_n to_o be_v allow_v by_o their_o bishop_n nor_o simple_o inhibit_v the_o come_n of_o man_n from_o thence_o
detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n have_v creep_v up_o even_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n provide_v always_o well_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fare_v you_o always_o well_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n though_o they_o have_v no_o just_a title_n unto_o it_o proceed_v yet_o further_o &_o partly_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o partly_o by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n get_v to_o be_v great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n &_o stay_v not_o till_o they_o make_v challenge_v to_o be_v over_o the_o mighty_a emperor_n &_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n &_o dignity_n so_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o perfect_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o he_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 4_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o so_o prevail_v in_o these_o their_o hellish_a practice_n nor_o so_o carry_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o church_n into_o captivity_n but_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o find_v both_o christian_a emperor_n and_o learned_a divine_n to_o resist_v they_o in_o their_o unjust_a claim_n chap._n 48._o of_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o end_n use_v and_o necessity_n of_o they_o have_v examine_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n first_o we_o find_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v he_o no_o power_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o a_o fatherhood_n only_o in_o the_o church_n second_o that_o in_o the_o church_n he_o neither_o give_v he_o a_o illimited_a power_n of_o command_v nor_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o discern_v but_o that_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o either_o he_o can_v challenge_v or_o we_o yield_v unto_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o prime_a bishop_n in_o order_n and_o honour_n the_o first_o and_o not_o of_o himself_o alone_o or_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o own_o power_n but_o with_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o other_o equal_a in_o commission_n with_o he_o to_o manage_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o company_n assembly_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o not_o in_o any_o one_o man_n alone_o i_o show_v 27._o before_o that_o in_o the_o church_n found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n contain_v whole_a city_n and_o place_n adjoin_v though_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o one_o be_v so_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o of_o these_o church_n that_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o his_o assistant_n and_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o inequality_n establish_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n not_o of_o order_n only_o but_o of_o degree_n also_o between_o such_o as_o be_v pastor_n of_o church_n &_o be_v name_v bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v but_o their_o assistant_n name_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o be_v the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o degree_n in_o each_o church_n 307._o fatherly_a not_o princely_a for_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o as_o the_o presbyter_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o moment_n may_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o presbyter_n and_o thereupon_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v 23._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o hear_v and_o sententiate_v any_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o clergy_n man_n as_o be_v below_o the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n yet_o that_o alone_o exclude_v not_o his_o clergy_n but_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o bishop_n which_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o without_o the_o presence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n may_v proceed_v to_o no_o sentence_n at_o all_o if_o any_o difference_n grow_v between_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n or_o if_o consent_n any_o one_o find_v himself_o grieve_v with_o their_o proceed_n there_o be_v a_o provincial_a synod_n holdentwise_o every_o year_n in_o which_o the_o act_n of_o episcopal_a synod_n may_v be_v reëxamined_n these_o provincial_a synod_n be_v subordinate_a to_o national_n &_o patriarchicall_a synod_n wherein_o the_o primate_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n or_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o in_o these_o national_n or_o patriarchicall_a synod_n the_o act_n of_o provincial_a synod_n may_v be_v reëxamined_n and_o reverse_a of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o due_a place_n and_o upon_o fit_a occasion_n &_o have_v 30._o show_v at_o large_a of_o who_o these_o synod_n do_v consist_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n rest_v not_o in_o bishop_n alone_o but_o in_o presbyter_n also_o be_v admit_v to_o provincial_a and_o national_n synod_n and_o have_v decisive_a voice_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n nor_o in_o any_o one_o metropolitan_a primate_n or_o patriarch_n within_o their_o several_a precinct_n and_o division_n but_o in_o these_o and_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n joint_o and_o that_o much_o less_o there_o be_v any_o one_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o right_a to_o command_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v rest_n so_o that_o this_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o pastor_n call_v a_o general_a council_n wherefore_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o general_n counsel_n wherein_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o such_o synodall_n assembly_n and_o meeting_n second_o of_o who_o they_o must_v consist_v three_o what_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o divine_a assistance_n &_o direction_n and_o four_o who_o must_v call_v they_o touce_v the_o first_o the_o cause_n why_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o suppress_n of_o new_a heresy_n former_o not_o condemn_v the_o second_o a_o general_a &_o uniform_a reformation_n of_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n the_o three_o the_o take_v away_o of_o schism_n grow_v in_o patriarchicall_a church_n about_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pastor_n &_o the_o reject_v of_o intruder_n violent_o and_o disorderly_o possess_v themselves_o of_o those_o patriarchicall_a throne_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v call_v by_o constantine_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n the_o eight_o general_a council_n by_o basilius_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n about_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n contend_v for_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o that_o all_o general_n counsel_n intend_a and_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o wherein_o canon_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o disorder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n have_v only_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o make_v no_o canon_n meet_v afterward_o again_o many_o of_o they_o and_o make_v those_o canon_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o be_v the_o chief_a direction_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n unto_o this_o day_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o counsel_n be_v call_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o hold_v of_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o for_o heresy_n may_v be_v suppress_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n when_o there_o be_v no_o general_n counsel_n but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n seek_v the_o help_n of_o another_o in_o common_a danger_n and_o one_o part_n ready_o concur_v with_o another_o as_o for_o the_o extinguish_n of_o a_o dangerous_a fire_n threaten_v all_o or_o the_o repress_v &_o repel_v of_o a_o common_a enemy_n by_o mutual_a intelligence_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o they_o abandon_v heresy_n new_o spring_v up_o and_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n neither_o be_v this_o course_n hold_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n during_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n but_o afterward_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n we_o find_v the_o same_o course_n to_o
in_o his_o place_n which_o refusal_n though_o it_o be_v ill_o take_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o end_n persuade_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o forbear_v their_o subscription_n till_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a patriarch_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o personal_a presence_n or_o concurrence_n precise_o of_o those_o chief_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n to_o who_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v subject_a that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o come_n of_o some_o from_o the_o several_a synod_n subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n or_o from_o the_o patriarchicall_a synod_n where_o some_o out_o of_o all_o these_o do_v meet_v or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o send_n of_o synodall_n letter_n that_o so_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o may_v be_v have_v the_o province_n that_o be_v near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v send_v the_o great_a number_n and_o they_o that_o be_v most_o remote_a send_v some_o few_o with_o instruction_n from_o the_o rest_n or_o at_o the_o least_o their_o synodall_n letter_n express_v their_o opinion_n judgement_n &_o resolution_n 17._o so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v many_o bs_n out_o of_o the_o east_n but_o out_o of_o the_o west_n only_o two_o presbyter_n out_o of_o italy_n one_o bishop_n out_o of_o spain_n one_o bishop_n out_o of_o france_n &_o one_o out_o of_o africa_n but_o 9_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o counsel_n there_o be_v many_o out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o none_o out_o of_o the_o west_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supra_fw-la damasus_n and_o caelestinus_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n confirm_v those_o counsel_n and_o give_v consent_n unto_o they_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n who_o they_o have_v gather_v together_o in_o synod_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v none_o present_v out_o of_o the_o west_n but_o the_o legate_n of_o leo_n but_o he_o send_v by_o they_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n france_n italy_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o west_n who_o have_v hold_v synod_n in_o their_o several_a province_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o approve_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o general_a council_n and_o that_o they_o will_v most_o willing_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o instruction_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o send_v to_o the_o council_n touch_v the_o order_n that_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o general_a counsel_n 3._o first_o the_o book_n of_o god_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a second_o the_o meeting_n must_v be_v open_o and_o not_o in_o secret_a three_o it_o must_v be_v free_a and_o every_o man_n must_v be_v permit_v bold_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v whereupon_o pope_n nicholas_n when_o some_o object_v to_o he_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o council_n of_o photius_n answer_v that_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n be_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v as_o their_o free_a and_o religious_a utter_v of_o their_o judgment_n and_o resolution_n and_o agatho_n write_v to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n touch_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n have_v these_o word_n grant_v free_a power_n of_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o hold_v that_o all_o man_n may_v most_o clear_o see_v and_o know_v that_o no_o man_n desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v fobidden_v hinder_v or_o reject_v by_o any_o terror_n force_n threaten_a or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v avert_v and_o turn_v he_o away_o from_o so_o do_v and_o as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n in_o general_n counsel_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o desire_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o intend_v and_o seek_v of_o the_o common_a good_a that_o private_a respect_n purpose_n and_o design_n be_v not_o set_v forward_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o leo_n the_o first_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n counsel_n have_v these_o word_n while_o private_a intendment_n and_o design_n be_v set_v 25._o forward_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o a_o few_o that_o wound_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n we_o find_v by_o certain_a report_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n come_v together_o unto_o the_o synod_n who_o be_v come_v together_o in_o such_o great_a multitude_n may_v very_o profitable_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o deliberate_v and_o discern_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v resolve_v if_o he_o who_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o chief_a place_n will_v have_v observe_v such_o priestly_a moderation_n as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o such_o meeting_n all_o man_n have_v free_o utter_v their_o opinion_n that_o may_v peaceable_o and_o right_o have_v be_v decree_v that_o may_v both_o agree_v with_o faith_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n that_o be_v in_o error_n but_o here_o we_o find_v that_o when_o the_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v all_o they_o who_o be_v come_v together_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v present_a for_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o some_o be_v reject_v and_o other_o bring_v in_o who_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n be_v bring_v to_o yield_v captive_a hand_n to_o those_o impious_a subscription_n for_o that_o they_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o state_n unless_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v enjoin_v they_o which_o kind_n of_o proceed_n our_o substitute_n send_v from_o the_o apostolical_a see_v discern_v to_o be_v so_o impious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o by_o no_o violent_a mean_n they_o can_v be_v enforce_v to_o consent_v thereunto_o but_o constant_o protest_v and_o profess_v as_o beseem_v they_o that_o that_o which_o be_v there_o agree_v on_o and_o decree_v shall_v never_o be_v admit_v or_o receive_v by_o the_o apostolical_a see_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v these_o word_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o we_o as_o suppliant_n in_o most_o humble_a manner_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n beseech_v your_o most_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o see_v both_o those_o substitute_n which_o we_o send_v do_v most_o constant_o resist_v against_o such_o impious_a and_o bad_a proceed_n and_o flavianus_n the_o bishop_n offer_v a_o bill_n of_o appeal_n unto_o they_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o command_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o italy_n citaâ—…o_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v essential_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o council_n and_o what_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o follow_v in_o order_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o be_v the_o presidentship_n of_o such_o and_o so_o sacred_a a_o assembly_n chap._n 50._o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o general_n counsel_n touch_v the_o presidentship_n of_o general_n counsel_n it_o pertain_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o therefore_o photius_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n in_o diverse_a of_o they_o name_v all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o their_o vicegerent_n precedent_n as_o have_v a_o honourable_a pre-eminence_n above_o and_o before_o other_o bishop_n in_o such_o assembly_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o as_o these_o be_v over_o all_o other_o bishop_n so_o even_o among_o these_o also_o there_o be_v a_o order_n so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o and_o before_o another_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o ancient_o even_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v a_o patriarch_n be_v set_v before_o the_o other_o two_o next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o these_o be_v thus_o one_o before_o another_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n so_o they_o have_v pre-eminence_n of_o honour_n in_o synodall_n assembly_n according_o in_o sit_v speaking_z and_o subscribe_v though_o this_o be_v not_o always_o precise_o observe_v for_o 11._o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v two_o rank_n of_o seat_n the_o one_o in_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o hall_n &_o the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o where_o the_o council_n meet_v the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n
a_o true_a and_o lawful_a general_n council_n it_o appear_v by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v allow_v of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n add_v these_o word_n constantinopol_n i_o do_v also_o in_o like_a sort_n reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o five_o council_n in_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n full_a of_o error_n be_v reject_v in_o which_o theodorus_n separate_v and_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n &_o imagine_v two_o subsistence_n in_o christ_n be_v convince_v to_o have_v fall_v into_o perfidious_a impiety_n and_o in_o which_o also_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o bless_a cyril_n be_v reprehend_v be_v find_v &_o pronounce_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o a_o boldfoolishnesse_n but_o i_o true_o reject_v all_o those_o person_n which_o the_o forename_a reverend_a &_o sacred_a counsel_n do_v reject_v and_o embrace_v &_o honour_v those_o which_o they_o reverence_v and_o honour_n because_o be_v establish_v and_o agree_v unto_o and_o thing_n settle_v in_o they_o by_o general_a consent_n he_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v himself_o &_o not_o they_o whosoever_o presume_v either_o to_o lose_v those_o who_o they_o bind_v or_o to_o bind_v those_o who_o they_o lose_v whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n so_o that_o the_o presidence_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a in_o general_n counsel_n but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o his_o wilful_a refusal_n a_o council_n may_v proceed_v &_o be_v hold_v for_o lawful_a without_o his_o consent_n to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o 13._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n prescribe_v that_o no_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o that_o 15._o all_o proceed_n be_v void_a and_o unlawful_a wherein_o his_o presence_n be_v not_o have_v but_o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o seek_v &_o expect_v for_o if_o he_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n or_o his_o negligence_n be_v intolerable_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o order_n be_v present_o take_v they_o may_v proceed_v without_o he_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v resolve_v on_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o this_o five_o wherein_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o bishop_n will_v be_v present_a nor_o give_v any_o consent_n unto_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v repute_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o as_o a_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o such_o a_o case_n without_o the_o presence_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o so_o be_v present_a if_o he_o refuse_v to_o concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v proceed_v without_o he_o and_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v of_o force_n though_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o though_o general_n counsel_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o be_v present_a or_o be_v present_a to_o give_v consent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o perfect_a as_o they_o be_v that_o have_v his_o concurrence_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o like_a effect_n do_v not_o present_o follow_v yet_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o such_o determination_n consent_v and_o agree_v unto_o uniform_o by_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n do_v in_o the_o end_n general_o take_v place_n so_o that_o even_o the_o roman_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n wherein_o the_o roman_n refuse_v to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o which_o they_o will_v yield_v no_o consent_n be_v soon_o after_o general_o receive_v the_o roman_n themselves_o yield_v unto_o they_o and_o conciliorum_fw-la likewise_o the_o act_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o decree_n of_o equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n pass_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n and_o resist_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n yet_o prevail_v in_o the_o end_n and_o force_v the_o roâ—…e_n bishop_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o for_o after_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o find_v to_o contradict_v it_o any_o more_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v and_o resolve_v this_o point_n even_o as_o no_o chapter-act_n be_v good_a wherein_o the_o mean_a have_v voice_n in_o chapter_n be_v refuse_v neglect_a or_o contemn_v and_o much_o less_o wherein_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a and_o precedent_n be_v contemn_v and_o as_o the_o act_n of_o provincial_a synod_n be_v void_a wherein_o the_o mean_a suffragan_n be_v not_o call_v &_o expect_v so_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v void_a wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v catholic_a &_o keep_v his_o own_o stand_n be_v not_o special_o above_o all_o other_o expect_v and_o desire_v but_o as_o thing_n may_v pass_v in_o these_o assembly_n without_o their_o consent_n who_o presence_n be_v so_o necessary_o to_o be_v seek_v as_o we_o see_v in_o provincial_a synod_n the_o mayor_n part_n sway_v all_o and_o the_o metropolitan_a have_v no_o negative_a see_v in_o a_o general_a council_n thing_n may_v pass_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n not_o only_o without_o the_o consent_n but_o even_o against_o the_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o bishop_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o general_n counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o a_o sort_n have_v the_o presidentship_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o tharassius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n rather_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o moderator_n &_o precedent_n in_o the_o seven_o than_o they_o as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v but_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n so_o that_o we_o find_v that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o presidentship_n in_o all_o counsel_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a and_o uniform_a course_n hold_v in_o give_v preeminence_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o the_o first_o seven_o general_n counsel_n for_o counsel_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a hosius_n do_v first_o suscribe_v after_o he_o the_o presbyter_n that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n thebais_n and_o lybia_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o all_o these_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o palaestina_n and_o phoenicia_n also_o and_o yet_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n on_o the_o right_a side_n in_o the_o second_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o western_a bishop_n be_v present_a the_o first_o that_o subscribe_v be_v nectarius_n the_o next_o timothy_n of_o alexandria_n and_o after_o he_o dorotheus_n than_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o meletius_n of_o antioch_n after_o he_o and_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o palaestina_n and_o phoenicia_n in_o the_o three_o cyril_n subscribe_v first_o and_o after_o he_o iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o john_n of_o antioch_n come_v not_o before_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o which_o they_o subscribe_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n first_o the_o legate_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v then_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o iwenall_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n almost_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o synod_n though_o in_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o five_o place_n but_o where_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n he_o subscribe_v in_o the_o four_o place_n after_o rome_n constantinople_n and_o antioch_n to_o the_o act_n for_o advance_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o set_v it_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarchicall_a throne_n next_o to_o rome_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v not_o but_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o first_o place_n after_o he_o maximus_n of_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n iwenall_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o five_o they_o sit_v and_o
faith_n and_o manner_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o all_o ancient_a counsel_n for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n desire_n sylvester_n to_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v decree_v and_o leo_n profess_v that_o he_o approve_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n decree_v touch_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o council_n itself_o speak_v to_o leo_n say_v honour_v our_o judgement_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o thy_o decree_n and_o the_o six_o 18._o general_n council_n say_v we_o anathematise_v theodorus_n sergius_n syrus_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o this_o holy_a council_n and_o confirm_v by_o our_o constant_a subscription_n we_o decree_v that_o no_o man_n make_v any_o far_a ado_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o only_o give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n or_o of_o he_o that_o judge_v and_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v believe_v and_o do_v and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o father_n speak_v not_o as_o counsellor_n that_o be_v to_o advise_v but_o as_o judge_n that_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v for_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n have_v thus_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v altogether_o forbid_v etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o melchior_n canus_n learned_o and_o strong_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a in_o general_n counsel_n as_o the_o pope_n counsellor_n to_o advise_v he_o but_o as_o judge_n together_o with_o he_o to_o define_v and_o determine_v which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o may_v easy_o in_o the_o second_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o determine_v thing_n of_o himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o though_o the_o chief_a precedent_n of_o a_o company_n may_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n against_o the_o affirmative_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o never_o be_v there_o any_o company_n of_o judge_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v wherein_o one_o may_v not_o only_a dash_n what_o the_o rest_n agree_v on_o but_o determine_v also_o what_o he_o please_v though_o none_o concur_v with_o he_o when_o in_o any_o commission_n some_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n may_v determine_v and_o resolve_v and_o none_o have_v power_n to_o contradict_v they_o be_v absolute_o judge_n &_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v rest_v whole_o in_o they_o when_o in_o their_o resolution_n they_o may_v be_v so_o gainsay_v by_o other_o that_o yet_o other_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o they_o be_v judge_n in_o part_n &_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v rest_v in_o part_n in_o they_o but_o when_o another_o may_v dash_v what_o they_o consent_v on_o and_o do_v what_o he_o please_v whatsoever_o they_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o counsellor_n to_o advise_v but_o not_o of_o judge_n to_o determine_v for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v many_o judge_n either_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o rest_v in_o the_o mayor_n part_n or_o else_o any_o one_o have_v a_o absolute_a negative_a and_o only_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o a_o affirmative_a as_o in_o jury_n here_o in_o england_n or_o three_o either_o one_o man_n or_o some_o certain_a man_n have_v their_o negative_a and_o the_o affirmative_a be_v only_o in_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a that_o canus_n have_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o our_o argument_n for_o whereas_o we_o say_v if_o bishop_n be_v judge_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o resolve_v against_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o they_o he_o have_v these_o word_n 164._o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v we_o here_o measure_v the_o sentence_n by_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n as_o in_o humane_a election_n or_o judgement_n know_v that_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a part_n do_v overcome_v the_o better_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o best_o which_o please_v most_o and_o that_o in_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o doctrine_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o the_o wise_a be_v exceed_v few_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o fool_n four_o hundred_o prophet_n do_v lie_v unto_o achà b_n but_o the_o truth_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o michaea_n alone_o and_o he_o very_o contemptible_a and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v moderate_v by_o humane_a reason_n the_o lord_n save_v and_o deliver_v sometime_o soon_o with_o a_o few_o then_o many_o this_o say_n of_o canus_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o course_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n and_o contradict_v by_o his_o own_o fellow_n and_o friend_n cardinal_n 18._o bellarmine_n who_o say_v that_o in_o counsel_n thing_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o not_o by_o disputation_n that_o in_o the_o council_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n the_o question_n be_v define_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o chalcedon_n the_o ten_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n because_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o that_o council_n thus_o do_v he_o cross_v his_o fellow_n canus_n but_o let_v not_o canus_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o so_o do_v for_o he_o will_v present_o cross_v himself_o also_o for_o i_o hope_v he_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v right_o judge_v heretic_n for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n see_v he_o bring_v this_o censure_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v which_o yet_o he_o present_o deny_v capite_fw-la and_o say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o council_n do_v err_v and_o resolve_v that_o which_o be_v reverse_a by_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o say_v that_o those_o ten_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o mayor_n part_n with_o the_o legate_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v just_o be_v judge_v heretic_n as_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o can_v err_v it_o stand_v no_o better_a with_o his_o resolution_n 11._o elsewhere_o that_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n council_n with_o the_o legate_n may_v err_v but_o pass_v by_o these_o contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n let_v we_o see_v if_o he_o can_v clear_v this_o doubt_n any_o better_a which_o have_v so_o much_o trouble_v canus_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o this_o one_o poor_a argument_n he_o be_v force_v to_o divide_v the_o pope_n as_o otherwise_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o escape_v the_o force_n thereof_o 18._o the_o pope_n therefore_o he_o say_v may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o as_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o a_o council_n and_o so_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v the_o mayor_n part_n or_o as_o he_o be_v chief_a prince_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o may_v go_v against_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o resolve_v what_o he_o please_v of_o himself_o and_o yet_o this_o divide_a consideration_n no_o way_n devide_v or_o break_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n but_o leave_v it_o entire_a and_o whole_a as_o it_o find_v it_o for_o we_o seek_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o precedent_n and_o a_o chief_a and_o absolute_a prince_n but_o whether_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o council_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o fellow_n judge_n or_o not_o which_o they_o can_v be_v if_o he_o may_v not_o only_o dash_v what_o they_o will_v do_v but_o also_o do_v what_o he_o please_v without_o they_o and_o beside_o this_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v sit_v in_o general_n counsel_n as_o precedent_n and_o so_o as_o bound_v to_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o voice_n in_o all_o decree_n than_o he_o sit_v not_o there_o as_o absolute_a prince_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o dash_v what_o other_o will_v do_v but_o also_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v of_o himself_o without_o they_o and_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n and_o so_o can_v define_v and_o determine_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n the_o only_a answer_n that_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o this_o objection_n be_v that_o as_o inferior_a judge_n may_v determine_v a_o thing_n which_o yet_o by_o a_o superior_a authority_n may_v be_v reverse_a and_o the_o contrary_n decree_v so_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n
council_n as_o judge_n may_v decree_v and_o determine_v and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o reexamining_a and_o reverse_v all_o if_o need_v be_v may_v rest_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o superior_a judge_n unto_o they_o which_o yet_o no_o way_n clear_v the_o doubt_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a in_o judge_n and_o judgement_n distinct_a separate_a and_o subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o that_o one_o may_v dash_v that_o the_o other_o do_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o of_o judge_n join_v in_o one_o commission_n and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n it_o can_v be_v so_o conceive_v now_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_n council_n include_v in_o it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n make_v one_o judge_n and_o be_v not_o separate_v distinct_a and_o subordinate_a judge_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o other_o in_o some_o inferior_a court_n and_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o it_o only_o and_o no_o absolute_a affirmative_a may_v in_o a_o superior_a court_n have_v both_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o absolute_a voice_n affirmative_a and_o negative_a in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v have_v such_o a_o voice_n in_o some_o high_a court_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v too_o shameless_a a_o say_n for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o high_a court_n than_o that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o answer_n fail_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o if_o bishop_n be_v judge_n ecclesiastical_a true_o and_o proper_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n and_o our_o adversary_n confess_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o absolute_a voice_n affirmative_a and_o negative_a in_o general_n counsel_n that_o be_v to_o dash_v what_o the_o mayor_n part_n will_v do_v and_o to_o do_v that_o they_o by_o no_o mean_n like_a of_o this_o authoritate_fw-la andradius_fw-la see_v and_o therefore_o he_o disclaim_v the_o position_n of_o bellarmine_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o assurance_n the_o council_n have_v of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n be_v original_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o council_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o council_n have_v as_o good_a assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o better_a than_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o though_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a the_o pope_n shall_v dissent_v from_o the_o council_n so_o as_o to_o define_v contrary_a to_o it_o yet_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o as_o he_o think_v it_o not_o impossible_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v altogether_o dislike_v in_o his_o opinion_n that_o which_o the_o council_n resolve_v on_o and_o which_o he_o shall_v consent_v unto_o and_o though_o he_o define_v not_o the_o contrary_a yet_o despise_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o his_o private_a opinion_n gainsay_v they_o he_o think_v in_o such_o a_o case_n man_n be_v to_o conceive_v none_o otherwise_o of_o he_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n have_v confirm_v and_o 24._o gregory_n profess_v to_o honour_n and_o esteem_v as_o the_o four_o gospel_n see_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v as_o great_a in_o all_o counsel_n as_o in_o those_o which_o the_o same_o gregory_n say_v that_o whosoever_o hold_v not_o their_o certain_a resolution_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a yet_o he_o lie_v beside_o the_o foundation_n and_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la be_v great_a with_o all_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n &_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o produce_v his_o opinion_n in_o these_o word_n if_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v fall_v out_o say_v cardinal_n 68_o turrecremata_fw-la that_o all_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n shall_v make_v a_o decree_n concern_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o shall_v contradict_v i_o will_v say_v according_a to_o my_o judgement_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o gainsay_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a father_n in_o a_o general_n council_n seem_v worthy_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n in_o which_o case_n that_o gloss_n upon_o the_o decree_n be_v most_o excellent_a that_o when_o the_o faith_n be_v treat_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o require_v the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v as_o often_o as_o the_o case_n be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v call_v and_o then_o the_o synod_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n not_o true_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o discern_v judgement_n and_o the_o amplitude_n of_o knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o great_a champion_n who_o so_o main_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n impugn_a the_o father_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o go_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o general_n council_n &_o that_o he_o may_v not_o dissent_v from_o it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o authority_n of_o discern_v and_o judgement_n than_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o have_v no_o negative_a voice_n in_o counsel_n which_o may_v further_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n as_o the_o council_n have_v than_o be_v there_o two_o absolute_a negative_n but_o where_o there_o be_v two_o absolute_a negative_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v resolve_v on_o or_o not_o whereas_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n require_v resolution_n and_o certain_a conclude_v of_o matter_n that_o man_n may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v none_o but_o the_o only_a negative_a be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n a_o part_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v give_v a_o voice_n as_o other_o do_v and_o this_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o synod_n confirm_v for_o in_o provincial_n national_n and_o patriarchicall_a counsel_n the_o metropolitan_n primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n have_v no_o absolute_a negative_a but_o give_v only_o a_o single_a voice_n and_o the_o absolute_a negative_a as_o also_o the_o affirmative_a be_v only_o in_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o as_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la learned_o and_o right_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_n council_n in_o discern_v and_o define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v ratherto_o be_v listen_v unto_o than_o the_o pope_n dissent_v from_o the_o council_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v as_o great_a in_o make_v necessary_a law_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o resolve_v doubt_n and_o clear_v controversy_n the_o council_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o deny_v and_o they_o of_o basil_n affirm_v the_o great_a allegation_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n be_v the_o confirmation_n that_o ancient_a counsel_n seek_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o their_o decree_n be_v of_o no_o force_n unless_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o authority_n whereunto_o supra_fw-la andradius_fw-la answer_v out_o of_o 6._o alfonsus_n á_o castro_n and_o other_o that_o general_n counsel_n careful_o seek_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o if_o in_o themselves_o without_o his_o confirmation_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o may_v err_v nor_o for_o that_o they_o think_v he_o to_o have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o assurance_n of_o not_o err_v then_o they_o but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v consent_n and_o conspire_v together_o in_o the_o delivery_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o happy_o this_o answer_n may_v seem_v too_o weak_a therefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o doubt_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n
in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o 8._o basileius_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o when_o they_o please_v to_o be_v absent_a to_o send_v some_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o 32._o theodosius_n the_o young_a send_v e_o candidianus_n to_o be_v present_a for_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o martianus_n chalced._n though_o present_a in_o the_o first_o session_n yet_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n absent_a appoint_v certain_a secular_a judge_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o they_o assume_v to_o they_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o so_o we_o read_v that_o 10._o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o the_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o order_n the_o emperor_n some_o few_o go_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o council_n at_o who_o come_v all_o the_o bishop_n rise_v up_o and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o a_o heavenly_a angel_n of_o god_n have_v on_o a_o purple_a robe_n and_o shine_a vesture_n be-decked_n with_o gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o stay_v not_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a place_n where_o a_o little_a seat_n of_o gold_n be_v prepare_v wherein_o yet_o he_o sit_v not_o down_o but_o stand_v upright_o till_o the_o bishop_n have_v bow_v and_o beckon_v unto_o he_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o like_a sort_n we_o read_v of_o suprà _fw-la martian_a that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o the_o senator_n and_o judge_n by_o his_o side_n and_o of_o suprà _fw-la constantine_n the_o four_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o present_a in_o person_n the_o senator_n and_o secular_a judge_n depute_v by_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o high_a room_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o do_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v away_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o the_o emperor_n take_v on_o they_o either_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o such_o as_o they_o depute_v beside_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o outward_a violence_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o direction_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n this_o direction_n consist_v in_o seven_o thing_n first_o in_o provide_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v passionate_o violent_o and_o by_o clamour_n of_o multitude_n but_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o each_o thing_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o second_o in_o provide_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v extort_a by_o fear_n and_o terror_n from_o they_o that_o meet_v to_o decree_v for_o truth_n &_o justice_n without_o all_o private_a and_o sinister_a respect_n three_o in_o see_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v omit_v that_o the_o holy_a canon_n require_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o right_a that_o so_o both_o error_n and_o wrong_n may_v be_v avoid_v four_o in_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o before_o that_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v full_o end_v nor_o to_o digress_v to_o thing_n impertinent_a which_o may_v breed_v confusion_n and_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v and_o in_o put_v a_o end_n to_o each_o action_n when_o they_o see_v as_o much_o do_v as_o be_v fit_v or_o otherwise_o defer_v the_o far_a deliberation_n to_o some_o other_o time_n five_o when_o they_o find_v a_o indisposition_n in_o they_o to_o agree_v to_o such_o and_o so_o clear_a determination_n of_o matter_n in_o question_n as_o may_v satisfy_v all_o to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o to_o call_v another_o six_o in_o judge_v &_o pronounce_v according_a to_o that_o they_o see_v allege_v with_o the_o approbation_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o council_n last_o in_o subscribe_v and_o confirm_v by_o their_o royal_a assent_n the_o thing_n resolve_v and_o agree_v on_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o 28._o cusanus_fw-la right_o note_v the_o emperor_n take_v on_o they_o in_o general_n counsel_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o of_o these_o we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o special_o the_o first_o and_o the_o five_o for_o 4._o whereas_o the_o ten_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n till_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a patriarch_n choose_v and_o ordain_v not_o out_o of_o any_o dislike_n of_o that_o be_v do_v or_o as_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n but_o because_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n permit_v they_o not_o to_o subscribe_v unless_o their_o patriarch_n go_v before_o they_o in_o so_o do_v there_o be_v a_o general_a clamour_n against_o they_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v &_o anathematise_v and_o though_o they_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o their_o face_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n profess_v their_o refusal_n to_o proceed_v from_o no_o private_a conceit_n &_o desire_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o not_o urge_v to_o any_o formal_a subscription_n for_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o country_n yet_o can_v they_o find_v no_o favour_n or_o relent_a till_o the_o secular_a judge_n out_o of_o their_o discretion_n find_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o their_o stay_n to_o subscribe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o allege_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n reasonable_a and_o in_o pity_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v foreborne_v and_o stay_v in_o the_o city_n till_o their_o archbishop_n be_v choose_v which_o when_o paschasinus_n the_o legate_n of_o rome_n hear_v he_o say_v if_o your_o glorious_a excellency_n command_v that_o it_o be_v so_o let_v they_o put_v in_o surety_n not_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n till_o their_o archbishop_n be_v choose_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n agree_v to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n with_o clamour_n and_o outcry_n in_o a_o very_a violent_a sort_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n the_o poor_a distress_a suppliant_n pity_v and_o the_o hard_a proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o they_o hinder_v and_o in_o the_o same_o ead_n council_n we_o read_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v agree_v on_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n the_o secular_a judge_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n to_o add_v certain_a word_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o that_o form_n of_o confession_n which_o when_o they_o all_o some_o few_o of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o legate_n of_o rome_n except_v with_o great_a clamour_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o judge_n tell_v they_o the_o emperor_n shall_v know_v of_o their_o clamorous_a course_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v together_o to_o make_v some_o good_a end_n a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o west_n and_o they_o force_v to_o walk_v thither_o neither_o do_v christian_a emperor_n only_o thus_o intermeddle_v in_o general_n counsel_n as_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o particular_a king_n and_o prince_n likewise_o within_o their_o several_a dominion_n and_o kingdom_n do_v as_o much_o for_o we_o read_v that_o 25._o charlemaigne_n with_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o his_o noble_n gather_v together_o into_o a_o synod_n all_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o kingdom_n with_o their_o presbyter_n that_o they_o may_v advise_v he_o how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n well_o establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o former_a prince_n but_o now_o much_o fall_v and_o decay_a may_v be_v restore_v and_o christian_a people_n attain_v salvation_n and_o not_o be_v mislead_v by_o false_a priest_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n according_a to_o this_o his_o good_a intent_n and_o purpose_n he_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o his_o city_n and_o set_v over_o they_o bonifacius_n as_o their_o archbishop_n he_o decree_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v once_o every_o year_n that_o in_o his_o presence_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v amiss_o in_o christian_a religion_n amend_v he_o degrade_v false_a priest_n &_o deacon_n &_o clerk_n that_o be_v whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n he_o prescribe_v penance_n to_o certain_a offender_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o imprisonment_n &_o other_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o correction_n this_o act_n of_o charlemagne_n be_v
this_o immunity_n and_o ibid._n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v that_o hierome_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o tribute_n which_o subject_n pay_v to_o their_o prince_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o of_o that_o which_o we_o all_o owe_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o he_o say_v why_o do_v not_o we_o wretched_a man_n profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n yield_v unto_o his_o majesty_n the_o due_a tribute_n of_o our_o service_n see_v christ_n so_o great_a and_o excellent_a pay_v tribute_n for_o our_o sake_n s._n austin_n in_o his_o 2â—…_n first_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o king_n son_n in_o this_o world_n be_v free_a &_o that_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o son_n of_o that_o kingdom_n under_o which_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v shall_v be_v free_a in_o each_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o word_n 6._o thomas_n and_o 76._o sixtus_n senensis_n understand_v of_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n but_o 69._o jansenius_n reject_v that_o interpretation_n because_o austin_n say_v the_o child_n of_o king_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n and_o think_v that_o austin_n meaning_n be_v that_o if_o god_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n have_v many_o natural_a son_n as_o he_o have_v but_o one_o only_o beget_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v free_a in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o cleargyman_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o place_n lead_v to_o any_o such_o interpretation_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o his_o word_n that_o cleargyman_n by_o god_n law_n be_v free_a from_o the_o duty_n of_o pay_v tribute_n because_o as_o chrysostome_n note_v christ_n speak_v only_o of_o natural_a child_n and_o beside_o prescribe_v nothing_o but_o only_o show_v that_o usual_o among_o man_n king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o authority_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o sensibuâ—…_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o good_n &_o person_n of_o cleargyman_n be_v free_a from_o exaction_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o haply_o the_o pope_n mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_o free_v by_o any_o special_a grant_n from_o god_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o 47._o pharaoh_n a_o heathen_a prince_n free_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o god_n mention_v in_o scripture_n which_o may_v induce_v christian_a king_n to_o free_v the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n second_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n incline_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o canoniste_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o define_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o man_n may_v lawful_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o this_o point_n so_o that_o we_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o by_o any_o special_a exemption_n free_a either_o the_o good_n or_o person_n of_o cleargyman_n from_o the_o command_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o service_n judgement_n payment_n &_o burden_n that_o any_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o require_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n to_o be_v so_o but_o some_o man_n happy_o will_v say_v that_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o special_o free_a either_o the_o good_n or_o person_n of_o cleargyman_n from_o the_o subjection_n to_o prince_n yet_o there_o be_v inducement_n in_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n such_o and_o so_o great_a to_o move_v prince_n to_o set_v they_o free_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o watch_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o tender_v more_o than_o man_n of_o any_o other_o call_v and_o so_o they_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v where_o any_o sense_n of_o religion_n be_v or_o be_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n testify_v of_o the_o galatian_n 15._o that_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o &_o that_o they_o will_v have_v even_o pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a 11._o the_o emperor_n constantine_n honour_v the_o christian_a bishop_n with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o their_o judgement_n though_o he_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o refuse_v to_o see_v what_o the_o complaint_n be_v that_o they_o prefer_v one_o against_o another_o or_o to_o read_v their_o bill_n but_o profess_v that_o to_o cover_v their_o fault_n he_o will_v even_o cast_v from_o he_o his_o purple_a robe_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o many_o privilege_n be_v ancient_o grant_v unto_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n &_o good_n for_o first_o constantine_n the_o great_a not_o only_o give_v ample_a gift_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o exempt_v they_o also_o from_o those_o service_n ministery_n and_o employment_n that_o other_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o epistle_n to_o anelinus_fw-la the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n wherein_o this_o grant_n be_v make_v to_o they_o of_o africa_n be_v find_v in_o 7._o eusebius_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o extend_v his_o favour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n also_o aswell_o as_o to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o grant_n be_v these_o consider_v that_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n bring_v great_a happiness_n to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o empire_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o as_o attend_v the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o be_v name_v cleargyman_n my_o pleasure_n be_v that_o all_o such_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o caecilianus_n be_v bishop_n be_v at_o once_o and_o altogether_o absolute_o free_v and_o exempt_v from_o all_o public_a ministery_n and_o service_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n only_o exempt_v they_o from_o these_o service_n but_o 123._o they_o free_v they_o also_o from_o secular_a judgement_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o certain_a kind_n of_o criminal_a cause_n wherein_o yet_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v convent_v against_o his_o will_n before_o any_o secular_a magistrate_n without_o the_o emperor_n command_n neither_o may_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n condemn_v any_o cleargy-man_n till_o he_o be_v degrade_v by_o his_o bishop_n howsoever_o they_o may_v imprison_v and_o restrain_v such_o upon_o complaint_n make_v and_o answerable_o hereunto_o the_o council_n of_o matiscon_n provide_v 7._o that_o no_o cleargy-man_n for_o any_o cause_n without_o the_o discussion_n of_o his_o bishop_n shall_v be_v wrong_v &_o imprison_v by_o any_o secular_a magistrate_n &_o that_o if_o any_o judge_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o cleargyman_n of_o any_o bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o criminal_a cause_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v think_v fit_n this_o be_v all_o the_o immunity_n that_o cleargyman_n ancient_o have_v by_o any_o grant_n of_o prince_n and_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o enjoy_v but_o that_o which_o in_o latter_a time_n be_v challenge_v by_o some_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o claim_n whereof_o thomas_n becket_n resist_v the_o king_n till_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_n by_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o that_o time_n that_o churchman_n find_v in_o enormous_a crime_n by_o the_o king_n justice_n shall_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o their_o bishop_n and_o so_o escape_v civil_a punishment_n but_o that_o confess_v such_o crime_n or_o be_v clear_o convince_v of_o they_o before_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n shall_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n justice_n degrade_v they_o and_o put_v they_o from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o king_n court_n to_o be_v punish_v becket_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o thought_n that_o such_o as_o bishop_n degrade_v or_o put_v out_o of_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o as_o he_o say_v one_o offence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v twice_o 98._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_a be_v give_v by_o one_o philip_n brock_n a_o canon_n of_o bedford_n who_o be_v bring_v before_o
will_n nor_o to_o force_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o maintenance_n to_o any_o without_o their_o like_n and_o therefore_o ancient_o as_o 89._o leo_n show_v the_o custom_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v over_o all_o that_o the_o wish_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o citizen_n shall_v be_v expect_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v seek_v the_o will_n and_o like_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o honourable_a shall_v be_v know_v and_o the_o clergy_n shall_v choose_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o ordination_n by_o they_o that_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o thing_n who_o prescribe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v over_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o faithful_a give_v witness_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o no_o occasion_n of_o any_o scandal_n may_v be_v leave_v while_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o doctor_n ofpeace_n be_v ordain_v in_o peace_n and_o concord_n please_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o agree_n and_o consent_v desire_n of_o all_o and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o add_v teneatur_fw-la subscriptio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o plebis_fw-la that_o be_v let_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o order_n and_o people_n 4._o cyprian_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v thus_o the_o people_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a ruler_n and_o not_o intermingle_v themselves_o or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n especial_o see_v they_o have_v power_n either_o to_o choose_v such_o priest_n as_o be_v worthy_a or_o to_o refuse_v such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v as_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o thing_n also_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v with_o we_o and_o almost_o throughout_o all_o province_n that_o for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o ordination_n when_o any_o ruler_n and_o governor_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n which_o be_v near_a shall_v come_v together_o unto_o that_o people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v set_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n which_o most_o full_o and_o perfect_o know_v the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o and_o have_v perceive_v by_o their_o conversation_n what_o kind_n of_o work_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v which_o thing_n also_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o sabinus_n our_o colleague_n to_o wit_n that_o upon_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o come_v together_o &_o which_o send_v their_o letter_n express_v their_o opinion_n of_o he_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o &_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o be_v ordain_v into_o the_o void_a room_n of_o basilides_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostome_n the_o people_n have_v interest_n in_o choose_v their_o pastor_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o 3._o priesthood_n the_o fathe_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o we_o find_v in_o 9_o theodoret_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o belove_a brethren_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentâ—…polis_n in_o this_o sort_n if_o haply_o any_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr fall_v asleep_a let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o meletius_n as_o have_v be_v not_o long_o since_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v worthy_a and_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v they_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o voice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v add_v to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o touch_v the_o election_n of_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n write_v thus_o 9_o we_o have_v ordain_v the_o most_o reverend_a and_o belove_a of_o god_n nectarius_n bishop_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n with_o all_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n the_o whole_a city_n likewise_o with_o unanimous_a consentagree_v thereunto_o and_o leo_n provide_v and_o take_v order_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o they_o that_o shall_v elect_v agree_v not_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 5._o when_o you_o go_v about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v advance_v before_o all_o upon_o who_o the_o consent_a desire_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n concur_v with_o one_o accord_n and_o if_o their_o voice_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o twain_o let_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o have_v more_o voice_n and_o merit_n but_o let_v none_o be_v ordain_v against_o their_o will_n and_o petition_n lest_o the_o people_n despise_v or_o hate_v the_o bishop_n which_o they_o never_o affect_v and_o less_o care_n for_o religion_n when_o their_o desire_n be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o gregoâ—…y_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n long_v after_o allow_v the_o election_n by_o the_o people_n have_v these_o word_n 2â—…_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salona_n be_v dead_a hasten_v to_o admonish_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n with_o one_o consent_n that_o may_v be_v ordain_v for_o they_o and_o to_o magnus_n about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n he_o say_v 2â—…_n warn_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n that_o they_o dissent_v not_o in_o choose_v their_o priest_n but_o that_o with_o one_o accord_n they_o elect_v some_o one_o that_o may_v be_v consecrate_v their_o bishop_n by_o all_o which_o testimony_n we_o see_v what_o interest_n ancient_o the_o people_n have_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o how_o careful_a good_a bishop_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o thrust_v upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o election_n with_o one_o accord_n if_o it_o may_v be_v or_o otherwise_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v ordain_v as_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o great_a part_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v peaceable_o and_o without_o tumult_n but_o how_o much_o in_o time_n they_o abuse_v this_o their_o power_n it_o be_v too_o evident_a for_o 〈◊〉_d nazianzen_n report_v the_o choice_n of_o eusebius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n say_v the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n be_v in_o a_o tumult_n and_o the_o people_n divide_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o sedition_n be_v sharp_a and_o hardly_o to_o be_v appease_v and_o that_o as_o man_n distract_v in_o many_o mind_n some_o propose_v one_o and_o some_o another_o as_o be_v often_o see_v in_o such_o case_n at_o length_n the_o whole_a people_n agree_v on_o one_o of_o good_a call_n among_o they_o commend_v for_o his_o life_n but_o not_o yet_o baptize_v take_v he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n that_o be_v then_o come_v to_o the_o city_n place_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n and_o offer_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n present_a &_o mix_v threat_n with_o persuasion_n require_v to_o have_v he_o ordain_v and_o pronounce_v their_o bishop_n likewise_o at_o antioch_n as_o 24._o eusebius_n report_v there_o be_v raise_v a_o grievous_a sedition_n about_o the_o depose_n of_o eustathius_n and_o after_o when_o another_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v the_o flame_n thereof_o so_o increase_v that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v consume_v the_o whole_a city_n for_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n support_v the_o side_n and_o band_n of_o soldier_n be_v muster_v as_o against_o a_o enemy_n and_o the_o matter_n have_v undoubted_o be_v try_v by_o the_o sword_n if_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o they_o have_v not_o assuage_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o howsoever_o such_o be_v the_o dissension_n that_o eight_o whole_a year_n the_o place_n be_v without_o a_o bishop_n 8._o when_o
the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherefore_o see_v so_o many_o counsel_n &_o pope_n yield_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v or_o at_o least_o of_o allow_v and_o confirm_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o see_v so_o good_a effect_n follow_v of_o it_o and_o so_o ill_a of_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o our_o adversary_n shall_v dislike_v it_o for_o see_v the_o people_n ancient_o have_v their_o consent_n in_o these_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d frederick_n the_o emperor_n have_v reason_n when_o he_o say_v that_o himself_o as_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n aught_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o choose_v his_o own_o bishop_n neither_o have_v the_o emperor_n only_o this_o right_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a but_o other_o christian_a king_n likewise_o have_v a_o principal_a stroke_n in_o the_o appoint_v of_o bishop_n for_o as_o 38._o nauclere_n note_v the_o french_a king_n have_v have_v the_o right_n of_o investiture_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o and_o 43._o duarenus_n show_v that_o howsoever_o ludovicus_n renounce_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o hold_v still_o the_o right_n of_o inuestiture_n of_o other_o bishop_n into_o the_o place_n whereof_o come_v afterward_o that_o right_o which_o the_o king_n use_v when_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o a_o bishopric_n he_o give_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o some_o other_o royalty_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n still_o retain_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o 6._o twelve_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o principal_a stroke_n in_o election_n in_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o touch_v england_n matthew_n paris_z testify_v that_o henry_n the_o first_o by_o william_n of_o warnaste_a his_o 56._o agent_n protest_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v rather_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n then_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n and_o add_v threaten_v word_n to_o the_o same_o protestation_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o make_v verbal_a protestation_n but_o he_o real_o practise_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o give_v the_o arch_a bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n to_o rodolphe_n bishop_n of_o london_n invest_v he_o by_o pastoral_n staff_n &_o ring_n articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la prescribe_v that_o election_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o force_n fear_v or_o entreaty_n of_o secular_a power_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o king_n license_v be_v first_o ask_v &_o after_o the_o election_n do_v his_o royal_a assent_n and_o confirmation_n be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o good_a whereupon_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n of_o benefice_n make_v at_o westminster_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o edward_n the_o three_o have_v these_o word_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v for_o the_o time_n the_o collation_n to_o the_o archbishopricke_n and_o other_o dignity_n elective_a which_o be_v of_o his_o advowry_n such_o as_o his_o progenitor_n have_v before_o free_a election_n be_v grant_v since_o that_o the_o first_o election_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n progenitour_n upon_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o condition_n as_o namely_o to_o demand_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v &_o after_o choice_n make_v to_o have_v his_o royal_a assent_n which_o condition_n be_v not_o keep_v the_o thing_n ought_v by_o reason_n to_o return_v to_o his_o first_o nature_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o at_o first_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n be_v to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n &_o minister_n yet_o so_o that_o prince_n by_o their_o right_n be_v to_o moderate_a thing_n and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o they_o but_o when_o they_o endow_v church_n with_o ample_a revenue_n &_o possession_n &_o disburden_v the_o people_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o maintain_v their_o pastor_n they_o have_v now_o a_o far_a reason_n to_o sway_v thing_n then_o before_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o statute_n abovementioned_n say_v the_o king_n give_v power_n of_o free_a election_n yet_o upon_o condition_n of_o seek_v their_o licence_n &_o confirmation_n as_o have_v the_o right_a of_o nomination_n in_o themselves_o in_o that_o they_o be_v founder_n likewise_o touch_v presbyter_n the_o ancient_a 22._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v clerk_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o clergy_n &_o that_o also_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o assent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o citizen_n hold_v while_o the_o clergy_n live_v together_o upon_o the_o common_a contribution_n and_o dividend_n but_o when_o not_o only_a title_n be_v divide_v &_o distinguish_v and_o man_n place_v in_o rural_a church_n abroad_o but_o several_a allowance_n make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o those_o country_n town_n out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o land_n of_o their_o tenant_n they_o that_o thus_o careful_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n be_v much_o respect_v and_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a they_o shall_v have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o choose_n and_o nominate_v of_o clerk_n in_o such_o place_n 8_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o reward_v such_o as_o have_v be_v beneficial_a in_o this_o sort_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a decree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n build_v a_o church_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o will_v have_v clerk_n to_o be_v place_v there_o if_o he_o allow_v maintenance_n for_o they_o and_o name_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v upon_o his_o nomination_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v choose_v such_o as_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n as_o unworthy_a the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o promote_v some_o who_o he_o think_v more_o worthy_a and_o the_o council_n of_o canon_n toledo_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 655_o make_v a_o canon_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o we_o decree_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o church_n do_v live_v they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o continual_a care_n of_o the_o say_a church_n &_o shall_v offer_v fit_a rector_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o of_o the_o bishop_n neglect_v the_o founder_n shall_v presume_v to_o place_v any_o other_o let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o admission_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o to_o his_o shame_n but_o if_o such_o as_o they_o choose_v be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n as_o unworthy_a then_o let_v the_o bishop_n take_v care_n to_o promote_v some_o who_o he_o think_v more_o worthy_a whereby_o we_o see_v what_o respect_n be_v ancient_o have_v to_o such_o as_o found_v church_n &_o give_v land_n and_o possession_n to_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o call_v lord_n of_o such_o place_n after_o such_o dedication_n to_o god_n but_o patron_n only_o because_o they_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n thereof_o and_o to_o protect_v such_o as_o there_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o though_o they_o have_v right_a to_o nominate_v man_n to_o serve_v in_o these_o place_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o judge_v or_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n but_o only_o complain_v of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o magistrate_n neither_o 4_o may_v they_o dispose_v of_o the_o possession_n thus_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o poverty_n they_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o this_o power_n and_o right_n of_o nomination_n and_o presentation_n rest_v in_o prince_n and_o other_o founder_n can_v no_o way_n prejudice_n or_o hurt_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n if_o bishop_n to_o who_o examination_n and_o ordination_n pertain_v do_v their_o duty_n in_o refuse_v to_o consecrate_v &_o ordain_v such_o as_o the_o canon_n prohibit_v but_o very_o great_a confusion_n do_v follow_v the_o pope_n intermeddle_v in_o bestow_v church-living_n and_o dignity_n as_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o in_o former_a time_n chap._n 55._o of_o the_o pope_n disorder_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o usurpation_n intrusion_n and_o preiudice_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o other_o the_o pope_n informer_n time_n great_o prejudice_v the_o right_a and_o liberty_n of_o other_o man_n and_o hurt_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n three_o way_n first_o by_o give_v privilege_n to_o friar_n a_o people_n unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o charge_n of_o other_o man_n to_o do_v ministerial_a act_n and_o to_o get_v unto_o themselves_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o right_n shall_v have_v be_v yield_v to_o other_o second_o by_o commendam_n and_o three_o by_o reservation_n
wife_n which_o he_o marry_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o layman_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n also_o in_o the_o east_n may_v if_o they_o please_v but_o be_v no_o way_n by_o any_o law_n constrain_v to_o refrain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v bishop_n do_v beget_v child_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n a_o particular_a and_o most_o approve_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o father_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n not_o only_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n till_o death_n divide_v they_o but_o become_v the_o father_n also_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n as_o worthy_a and_o renown_a a_o man_n as_o any_o the_o greek_a church_n ever_o have_v after_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o priestly_a office_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n report_v by_o suâ_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o after_o many_o motive_n use_v by_o he_o to_o gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o son_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o bishoply_n ministry_n the_o last_o that_o he_o most_o insist_v on_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o old_a age_n dis-inabling_a he_o to_o bear_v that_o burden_n and_o perform_v that_o work_n any_o long_a that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o entreat_v he_o to_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n he_o break_v out_o into_o theseword_n thou_o have_v not_o live_v so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o i_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o priestly_a office_n therefore_o yield_v thus_o much_o unto_o i_o and_o help_v i_o in_o that_o little_a time_n of_o my_o life_n that_o be_v yet_o behind_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o bury_v i_o but_o i_o will_v give_v charge_n to_o another_o to_o do_v it_o here_o we_o see_v gregory_n nazianzen_n father_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o priestly_a function_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o become_v the_o father_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o son_n after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o after_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n neither_o be_v the_o father_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n singular_a in_o this_o behalf_n for_o drac_n athanasius_n write_v to_o dracontius_n who_o be_v great_o in_o love_n with_o a_o retire_v and_o monastical_a kind_n of_o life_n refuse_v the_o bishoply_n office_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v unto_o it_o for_o that_o he_o fear_v he_o may_v not_o in_o that_o state_n live_v so_o strict_o as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v control_v this_o his_o conceit_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o bishop_n office_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n as_o paul_n do_v drink_v no_o wine_n as_o timothy_n and_o fast_o often_o as_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o do_v ill_a or_o do_v less_o good_a than_o may_v be_v do_v in_o other_o state_n of_o life_n and_o there-upon_a assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v know_v bishop_n to_o fast_o and_o monk_n to_o eat_v bishop_n to_o drink_v no_o wine_n and_o monk_n to_o drink_v it_o bishop_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o monk_n to_o do_v none_o last_o many_o bishop_n never_o to_o have_v marry_v and_o monk_n to_o have_v become_v father_n of_o child_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n bishop_n to_o have_v become_v father_n of_o child_n and_o monk_n to_o have_v live_v altogether_o as_o monk_n without_o desire_n of_o posterity_n neither_o can_v this_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n be_v avoid_v as_o bellarmine_n seek_v to_o avoid_v it_o namely_o that_o those_o bishop_n do_v ill_a which_o he_o say_v become_v father_n of_o child_n for_o 196_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n a_o ancient_a greek_a father_n say_v express_o the_o apostle_n admit_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o bispoppe_n and_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o layman_n if_o he_o use_v marriage_n aright_o and_o so_o as_o not_o to_o incur_v just_a reprehension_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n 3_o chrysostome_n accord_v with_o athanasius_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n honourable_a that_o man_n with_o it_o may_v ascend_v into_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n even_o such_o as_o yet_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n as_o not_o to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n whereunto_o 11._o zozomen_n agree_v say_v of_o spiridion_n that_o though_o he_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o negligent_a in_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n and_o of_o gregory_n nyssene_n it_o be_v report_v that_o though_o he_o be_v marry_v yet_o he_o be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o his_o worthy_a brother_n that_o live_v single_a but_o some_o haply_o will_v object_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o say_v 59_o where_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v observe_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v unmarried_a or_o resolve_v to_o refrain_v from_o matrimonial_a society_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o say_v so_o but_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n do_v live_v with_o their_o wife_n in_o his_o time_n and_o beget_v child_n even_o after_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o general_a but_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n only_o as_o i_o note_v before_o out_o of_o 21._o socrates_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o socrates_n that_o howsoever_o in_o thessalia_n thessalonica_n macedonia_n and_o hellas_n this_o strictness_n prevail_v yet_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n beside_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o howsoever_o some_o in_o diverse_a place_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o this_o liberty_n yet_o the_o worthy_a man_n the_o church_n have_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o protest_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v enthral_v in_o this_o behalf_n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o of_o the_o famous_a and_o renown_a synesius_n be_v most_o excellent_a who_o when_o they_o of_o ptolemais_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n which_o thing_n he_o little_o desire_v he_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o his_o present_a condition_n and_o resolve_a purpose_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v epist._n god_n say_v he_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacred_a hand_n of_o theophilus_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o wife_n i_o therefore_o tell_v all_o man_n aforehand_o and_o testify_v unto_o all_o that_o i_o will_v neither_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v altogether_o estrange_v and_o separate_v from_o she_o neither_o will_v i_o live_v with_o she_o secret_o as_o a_o adulterer_n for_o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v no_o way_n pious_a and_o godly_a and_o the_o other_o no_o way_n lawful_a but_o i_o will_v desire_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o exceed_v many_o and_o most_o good_a and_o happy_a child_n may_v be_v bear_v unto_o i_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o ordain_v of_o i_o to_o be_v ignorant_a hereof_o this_o liberty_n the_o council_n in_o 12._o trullo_n impeach_v in_o respect_n of_o bishop_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o presbyter_n it_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o east_n church_n of_o the_o world_n even_o till_o this_o day_n greek_a armenian_a and_o ethiopian_a warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n of_o bishop_n decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 5._o he_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n a_o sister_n as_o well_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n which_o word_n 192._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n interprete_v in_o this_o sort_n paul_n fear_v not_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o yoke-fellow_n which_o he_o do_v not_o lead_v about_o with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a service_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o true_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o they_o can_v not_o spare_v their_o ministry_n attend_v without_o distraction_n to_o preach_v lead_v their_o wife_n about_o not_o as_o wife_n but_o as_o sister_n which_o shall_v minister_v together_o with_o they_o
their_o place_n only_o debar_v they_o from_o further_a promotion_n and_o prescribe_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o syricius_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o such_o as_o know_v of_o it_o and_o disobey_v it_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o their_o place_n the_o 2._o first_o council_n of_o turon_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o two_o seek_v to_o remit_v something_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o some_o particular_a counsel_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n direct_v by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o syricius_n and_o innocentius_n have_v go_v too_o far_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o though_o our_o father_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o decree_v that_o what_o priest_n or_o deacon_n soever_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o begette_v child_n of_o their_o wife_n shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o moderate_v this_o extreme_a severity_n and_o by_o a_o more_o equal_a constitution_n mollify_a and_o mitigate_a that_n which_o be_v too_o hard_o have_v decree_v that_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n continue_v in_o matrimonial_a society_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o not_o cease_v from_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o any_o high_a degree_n nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n nor_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n but_o let_v this_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o put_v from_o the_o communion_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o these_o decree_n the_o bishop_n be_v force_v out_o of_o due_a consideration_n to_o remit_v something_o of_o that_o severity_n that_o some_o other_o set_v on_o by_o syricius_n and_o innocentius_n have_v use_v till_o at_o length_n the_o execution_n of_o these_o decree_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o neglect_v as_o unprofitable_a and_o too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o west_n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v marry_v at_o that_o time_n that_o hildebrand_n climb_v up_o into_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o have_v be_v long_o before_o priest_n in_o those_o time_n say_v 564._o auentinus_n have_v wife_n public_o as_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o donation_n make_v to_o church_n and_o abbay_n wherein_o these_o priest_n wife_n together_o with_o their_o husband_n be_v bring_v as_o witness_n and_o be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyterissae_fw-la yea_o so_o general_a and_o so_o well_o settle_v be_v the_o marriage_n of_o cleargyman_n in_o those_o time_n that_o when_o hildebrand_n begin_v to_o restrain_v and_o forbid_v it_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o cleargie-man_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o call_v he_o monster_n and_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o such_o be_v the_o resistance_n against_o this_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n prevail_v though_o he_o cause_v so_o great_a confusion_n tumult_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o like_a have_v never_o be_v see_v in_o any_o of_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v grievous_a scandal_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o whole_a narration_n find_v in_o the_o historian_n be_v these_o 36._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v publish_v present_o the_o whole_a faction_n of_o cleargyman_n be_v enrage_v against_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o man_n damnable_o err_v in_o his_o judgement_n who_o forget_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o say_v all_o man_n receive_v not_o this_o word_n let_v he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o receive_v it_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v let_v he_o that_o can_v contain_v marry_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v will_v by_o violent_a enforcement_n constrain_v man_n to_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n and_o while_o he_o deny_v and_o seek_v to_o restrain_v the_o ordinary_a &_o accustom_a course_n of_o nature_n loose_v the_o reins_n and_o give_v free_a liberty_n to_o whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n protest_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v forward_o to_o urge_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o his_o decree_n they_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n than_o their_o marriage_n and_o that_o then_o he_o before_o who_o man_n do_v stink_v shall_v see_v whence_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o resistance_n and_o these_o earnest_a protestation_n hildebrand_n go_v forward_o urge_v the_o matter_n and_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n as_o careless_a and_o negligent_a the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n fear_v the_o pope_n displeasure_n and_o yet_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o alter_v a_o custom_n so_o strong_o and_o by_o so_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n confirm_v proceed_v moderate_o in_o those_o part_n where_o he_o have_v to_o do_v give_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n half_o a_o year_n respite_n to_o advise_v themselves_o pray_v and_o beseech_v they_o to_o resolve_v to_o do_v that_o willing_o which_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v do_v but_o after_o the_o time_n expire_v which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o he_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o they_o that_o without_o all_o further_a delay_n or_o excuse_v they_o will_v present_o either_o abjure_v their_o marriage_n or_o put_v themselves_o from_o serve_v any_o long_o at_o the_o altar_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n allege_v many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o urge_v they_o to_o any_o such_o extremity_n and_o when_o they_o find_v that_o neither_o entreaty_n and_o humble_a petition_n nor_o weight_n of_o reason_n will_v prevail_v but_o that_o though_o profess_v himself_o unwilling_a thus_o to_o urge_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v force_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o pope_n mandate_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v no_o denial_n but_o that_o they_o must_v yield_v they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o council-house_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o deliberate_v and_o resolve_v among_o themselves_o either_o never_o to_o return_v or_o otherwise_o so_o to_o return_v as_o to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o chair_n before_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v so_o curse_v a_o sentence_n against_o they_o and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o that_o so_o his_o unhappy_a end_n may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o no_o succeed_a bishop_n may_v ever_o dare_v to_o attempt_v so_o to_o wrong_v and_o dishonour_v the_o priestly_a degree_n and_o order_n the_o archbishop_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o that_o wish_v well_o unto_o he_o understand_v of_o this_o conspiracy_n to_o prevent_v the_o tumult_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v unavoidable_a if_o he_o do_v not_o speedy_o give_v they_o some_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n send_v unto_o they_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o return_v into_o the_o synod_n and_o promise_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v offer_v he_o will_v do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o desist_v from_o these_o course_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 1074._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o archbishop_a again_o urge_v by_o the_o pope_n call_v another_o council_n at_o mentz_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n legate_n come_v bring_v his_o letter_n and_o mandate_n and_o require_v he_o to_o urge_v they_o present_o to_o yield_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v to_o punish_v they_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o degree_n and_o order_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v present_o all_o the_o cleargyman_n which_o sit_v round_o about_o rise_v up_o and_o so_o refute_v and_o reject_v that_o he_o say_v with_o word_n and_o by_o the_o violent_a move_n &_o shake_v of_o their_o hand_n and_o gesture_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o move_v against_o he_o as_o that_o he_o fear_v ever_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n alive_a and_o so_o at_o last_o overcome_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o atttempt_n he_o resolve_v to_o desist_v from_o meddle_v with_o this_o matter_n any_o more_o which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o to_o no_o purpose_n take_v in_o hand_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v these_o be_v the_o vain_a attempt_n of_o the_o romanistes_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o
high_a and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o i_o descend_v and_o perform_v not_o that_o i_o purpose_v i_o will_v repent_v of_o this_o my_o fault_n and_o by_o all_o due_a satisfaction_n pacify_v and_o appease_v my_o god_n nothing_o shall_v seem_v hard_a unto_o i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v avoid_v this_o passion_n and_o decline_v this_o death_n in_o quâ_fw-la vivens_fw-la teneor_fw-la that_o be_v in_o which_o i_o be_o hold_v though_o i_o live_v these_o reason_n he_o say_v must_v needs_o prevail_v and_o can_v be_v resist_v if_o marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v lawful_a if_o the_o church_n may_v not_o dissolve_v it_o and_o if_o salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o man_n live_v in_o it_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v they_o may_v and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n rash_o condemn_v such_o as_o in_o our_o time_n have_v marry_v notwithstanding_o their_o vow_n if_o a_o man_n say_v suprâ—…_n frisius_n shall_v undertake_v to_o carry_v a_o burden_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o after_o find_v his_o inability_n to_o perform_v it_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v and_o that_o some_o light_a burden_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v allow_v of_o than_o he_o that_o go_v on_o in_o that_o he_o undertake_v and_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n hurt_v himself_o and_o disappoint_v he_o that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v approve_v that_o pray_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o over-heavy_a burden_n of_o single_a life_n and_o resolve_v to_o live_v honest_o in_o marriage_n than_o he_o that_o will_v still_o live_v single_a though_o never_o so_o wicked_o whatsoever_o pighius_fw-la and_o eckius_fw-la prate_v to_o the_o contrary_a who_o fear_v not_o to_o prefer_v a_o priest_n that_o live_v in_o adultery_n before_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o wife_n beside_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v see_v single_a life_n be_v not_o simple_o good_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o respective_o to_o certain_a end_n therefore_o they_o that_o choose_v to_o live_v single_a &_o intend_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o more_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a without_o distraction_n do_v not_o make_v any_o lawful_a vow_n see_v a_o vow_n must_v be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o proper_o of_o the_o better_a good_a and_o consequent_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o fool_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o right_a end_n without_o due_a consideration_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a purpose_n of_o perform_v that_o they_o promise_v be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o vow_n man_n make_v in_o latter_a time_n not_o intend_v the_o right_a end_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v chap._n 58._o of_o digamie_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o debar_v man_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n hitherto_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o minister_n marriage_n and_o sufficient_o show_v that_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n forbid_v it_o and_o that_o no_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a vow_n hinder_v it_o if_o man_n can_v contain_v now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v any_o more_o restrain_v and_o limit_v in_o their_o marriage_n then_o other_o man_n some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v they_o be_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v marry_v but_o once_o only_o whereas_o other_o may_v lawful_o marry_v as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v and_o further_o they_o suppose_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v twice_o marry_v or_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n he_o may_v not_o beé_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o conceit_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v 2._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v a_o bishop_n must_v not_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o at_o one_o time_n so_o that_o the_o digamie_n the_o apostle_n condemn_v be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o two_o or_o more_o wife_n successive_o but_o the_o have_v of_o more_o than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o which_o it_o be_v that_o 2._o justine_n martyr_n speak_v when_o expound_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v for_o saken_a commit_v adultery_n he_o conclude_v that_o they_o who_o according_a to_o man_n law_n run_v into_o digamy_n by_o our_o master_n judgement_n be_v find_v to_o be_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o titu_fw-la chrysostome_n expound_v the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o mean_v of_o polygamy_n which_o be_v the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n at_o once_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o this_o as_o make_v a_o law_n that_o none_o without_o a_o wife_n may_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n but_o appoint_v a_o measure_n of_o that_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v join_v in_o the_o second_o marriage_n and_o to_o have_v two_o wife_n at_o once_o thus_o do_v he_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n word_n though_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o follow_v another_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o 23._o bellarmine_n untrue_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n follow_v this_o interpretation_n but_o theodoret._n and_o the_o place_n rhemiste_n confess_v that_o chrysostome_n so_o interprete_v they_o but_o they_o say_v that_o write_v upon_o titus_n he_o follow_v the_o other_o interpretation_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o he_o shall_v so_o soon_o forget_v himself_o let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o what_o he_o say_v that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v whether_o he_o dissent_v from_o himself_o and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o or_o not_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v utter_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v marriage_n show_v that_o marriage_n be_v without_o fault_n and_o so_o precious_a that_o with_o it_o a_o man_n may_v be_v prefer_v even_o to_o the_o holy_a seat_n and_o chair_n of_o a_o bishop_n also_o with_o this_o say_n he_o chastize_v unchaste_a person_n while_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o after_o their_o second_o marriage_n to_o be_v take_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o which_o be_v find_v not_o to_o have_v keep_v his_o benevolence_n towards_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v go_v from_o he_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o good_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o rather_o to_o what_o crime_n shall_v he_o not_o daily_o be_v subject_a for_o you_o all_o know_v that_o although_o by_o the_o law_n such_o second_o marriage_n be_v permit_v yet_o that_o thing_n be_v open_a to_o many_o accusation_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o he_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v that_o will_v advise_o consider_v they_o but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o second_o marriage_n while_o the_o first_o wife_n live_v but_o be_v go_v away_o for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n and_o not_o defunct_a or_o dead_a as_o our_o adversary_n translate_v for_o their_o advantage_n and_o not_o of_o a_o second_o marriage_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o wife_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o that_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n as_o unchaste_a and_o wanton_a or_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o any_o crime_n with_o chrysostome_n agree_v theodoret_n his_o word_n be_v these_o predict_v the_o preach_v then_o begin_v and_o neither_o do_v the_o gentile_n exercise_v virginity_n nor_o the_o jew_n admit_v it_o for_o they_o esteem_v the_o procreation_n of_o child_n to_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v find_v which_o exercise_v continency_n of_o such_o as_o have_v marry_v wife_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v ordain_v which_o have_v honour_v temperancie_n and_o concern_v that_o say_n the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n i_o think_v certain_a man_n have_v say_v well_o for_o of_o old_a time_n both_o greek_n and_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v marry_v to_o two_o three_o or_o more_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o even_o now_o when_o the_o imperial_a law_n forbid_v man_n to_o marry_v two_o wife_n at_o one_o time_n they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o concubine_n and_o harlot_n they_o have_v say_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v that_o he_o that_o dwell_v honest_o with_o one_o only_a wife_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v ordain_v a_o
the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n i_o speak_v of_o to_o who_o i_o may_v have_v add_v irenaeus_n bernard_n theophylact_n and_o many_o more_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o opinion_n or_o with_o this_o folly_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o it_o never_o trouble_v he_o only_o he_o be_v much_o move_v that_o ambrose_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o gregorian_a but_o of_o the_o ambrosian_a church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v careless_a what_o become_v of_o his_o pope_n clement_n and_o john_n so_o all_o be_v well_o with_o ambrose_n 1â—…_n he_o be_v torment_v he_o say_v with_o a_o necessary_a suspicion_n rather_o of_o my_o unfaithfulness_n in_o this_o report_n then_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o folly_n in_o this_o matter_n sure_o if_o he_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v wilful_a he_o will_v not_o pass_v his_o censure_n as_o he_o do_v for_o it_o be_v no_o such_o folly_n but_o that_o as_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o s._n ambrose_n may_v fall_v into_o it_o to_o think_v as_o so_o many_o learned_a worthy_a and_o renown_a divine_n do_v and_o therefore_o haereses_fw-la alfonsus_n á_o castro_n have_v charge_v the_o grecian_n and_o armenian_n with_o this_o error_n say_v that_o after_o these_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o rise_v up_o and_o embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v give_v less_o credit_n to_o his_o word_n he_o say_v he_o will_v report_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n adrian_n who_o write_v thus_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v report_v of_o john_n the_o 22_o that_o he_o public_o teach_v declare_v and_o command_v all_o to_o hold_v that_o soul_n though_o purge_v from_o sin_n have_v not_o that_o stole_n which_o be_v the_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bring_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o that_o point_n that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v any_o degree_n in_o divinity_n there_o unless_o first_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o defend_v this_o error_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o it_o for_o ever_o thus_o far_o pope_n adrian_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o patron_n of_o this_o error_n man_n of_o renown_n and_o famous_a both_o for_o sanctity_n and_o science_n to_o wit_n the_o most_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ_n irenaeus_n theophylact_n bishop_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o bless_a bernard_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n marvel_v that_o so_o great_a man_n fall_v into_o so_o pestilent_a a_o error_n see_v as_o bless_a james_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o offend_v not_o in_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n notwithstanding_o the_o reader_n be_v here_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o he_o think_v not_o that_o this_o error_n detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o holiness_n or_o learning_n of_o so_o great_a man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o imputation_n of_o folly_n to_o attribute_v this_o opinion_n to_o ambrose_n as_o wise_a m_o higgon_n make_v it_o for_o whereas_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v define_v nothing_o touch_v that_o matter_n neither_o have_v it_o ever_o be_v call_v in_o question_n &_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o define_v be_v not_o so_o express_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v wrest_v into_o another_o sense_n they_o may_v teach_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o without_o note_n of_o heresy_n especial_o see_v there_o want_v not_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o favour_v they_o thus_o far_o alfonsus_n a_o castro_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o master_n higgon_n will_v convince_v i_o that_o i_o have_v wrong_v ambrose_n which_o in_o so_o clamorous_a manner_n he_o undertake_v to_o do_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o quarrel_n against_o i_o that_o have_v impute_v this_o opinion_n to_o justine_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n romanus_n lactantius_n victorinus_n and_o ambrose_n in_o the_o margin_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o sixtus_n senensis_n who_o yet_o excuse_v ambrose_n from_o this_o error_n but_o the_o silly_a novice_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v sixtus_n senensis_n attribute_v that_o opinion_n to_o ambrose_n and_o that_o i_o put_v not_o his_o name_n in_o the_o margin_n as_o if_o i_o ground_v my_o imputation_n upon_o his_o authority_n for_o if_o i_o will_v have_v do_v so_o i_o can_v have_v muster_v together_o a_o far_o great_a number_n than_o i_o have_v do_v but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v tedious_a to_o have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o all_o those_o i_o mention_v wherein_o they_o express_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o margin_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o sixtus_n senensis_n who_o report_v their_o word_n at_o large_a according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o flourish_v that_o the_o reader_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o page_n may_v see_v what_o they_o say_v without_o turn_v over_o their_o large_a volume_n and_o among_o other_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n which_o i_o think_v will_v strong_o persuade_v he_o he_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o i_o impute_v unto_o he_o howsoever_o sixtus_n senensis_n by_o a_o favourable_a construction_n labour_n to_o excuse_v he_o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o if_o ambrose_n will_v not_o witness_v for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n but_o true_o report_v his_o opinion_n the_o first_o thing_n i_o impute_v unto_o he_o be_v that_o he_o think_v as_o many_o other_o do_v before_o and_o after_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o man_n till_o the_o last_o day_n if_o this_o be_v not_o clear_o prove_v out_o of_o ambrose_n his_o own_o word_n let_v the_o reader_n think_v i_o have_v wrong_v he_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o master_n of_o a_o ship_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o ship_n into_o the_o haven_n scarce_o think_v he_o have_v end_v his_o labour_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o seek_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a sulpenditur_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v still_o hold_v in_o suspense_n upon_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n so_o be_v there_o no_o end_n where_o there_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o end_n the_o second_o thing_n i_o attribute_v to_o ambrose_n be_v that_o he_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o some_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o they_o come_v not_o into_o heaven_n till_o the_o general_a judgement_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v himself_o and_o then_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o he_o say_v not_o all_o that_o i_o impute_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o book_n 10._o the_o boâ—…_n mortis_fw-la he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v the_o earth_n shall_v restore_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o dust_n shall_v restore_v those_o relic_n and_o remain_v of_o the_o dead_a which_o rest_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o secret_a habitation_n shall_v restore_v the_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n from_o hence_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n take_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o admire_v in_o the_o book_n of_o philosopher_n and_o blame_v they_o that_o they_o mingle_v superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n with_o those_o that_o be_v true_a as_o the_o demigration_n of_o soul_n into_o bee_n bird_n and_o the_o like_a fancy_n say_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o have_v say_v that_o soul_n deliver_v out_o of_o mortal_a body_n petunt_fw-la haden_n that_o be_v go_v into_o a_o invisible_a place_n which_o place_n in_o latin_a be_v call_v infernus_fw-la and_o far_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v these_o secret_a habitation_n of_o soul_n storehouse_n here_o we_o see_v ambrose_n say_v there_o be_v certain_a secret_a habitation_n of_o soul_n which_o though_o they_o be_v high_a than_o the_o receptacle_n of_o dead_a body_n yet_o be_v right_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a &_o infernus_fw-la in_o latin_a &_o that_o these_o be_v storehouse_n keep_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o then_o restore_v they_o if_o m._n higgon_n do_v think_v that_o infernus_fw-la be_v heaven_n than_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o he_o otherwise_o i_o think_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n can_v be_v avoid_v the_o three_o thing_n i_o impute_v to_o ambrose_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o receive_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n till_o the_o general_n judgement_n touch_v which_o point_n
communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o private_a mass_n which_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o be_v no_o mass_n or_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o jesuited_a papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n a_o sacrifice_n we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v name_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n as_o also_o for_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n a_o offering_n or_o present_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n to_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n we_o deny_v and_o think_v with_o luther_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hellish_a abomination_n so_o to_o do_v that_o gerson_n think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n do_v no_o more_o prejudice_n his_o be_v a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n than_o the_o error_n of_o cyprian_a and_o other_o beforementioned_a touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n though_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v it_o yet_o sequ_o he_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n then_o prevail_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n very_o bitter_o as_o i_o show_v before_o &_o seek_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o piety_n in_o that_o point_n than_o be_v ordinary_o find_v among_o man_n in_o those_o time_n the_o like_a he_o do_v for_o indulgentiis_fw-la indulgence_n restrain_v they_o more_o than_o be_v please_v to_o the_o pope_n faction_n and_o for_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n howsoever_o he_o think_v the_o church_n may_v lawful_o prescribe_v the_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n alone_o which_o we_o can_v excuse_v yet_o he_o specie_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v ancient_o use_v and_o that_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v master_n higgon_n allege_v these_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o and_o he_o to_o repute_n john_n gerson_n a_o worthy_a and_o godly_a man_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o general_n counsel_n that_o he_o meddle_v with_o thing_n no_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o as_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a and_o the_o like_a and_o may_v not_o we_o take_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n a_o good_a man_n and_o one_o that_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o notwithstanding_o his_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o his_o not_o discern_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o allegation_n it_o seem_v master_n higgon_n himself_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o say_v 4._o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o supreme_a difference_n to_o which_o all_o other_o point_n as_o he_o conceive_v be_v subordinate_a and_o inferior_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sovereign_a primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o bring_v two_o very_a effectual_a testimony_n as_o he_o think_v of_o gerson_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a primacy_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o book_n 8._o de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v subject_a to_o mutability_n and_o alteration_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n for_o her_o government_n be_v monarchical_a and_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o man_n will_v violate_v this_o sacred_a ordinance_n and_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o his_o contempt_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n as_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o some_o other_o consort_a with_o his_o fancy_n the_o second_o be_v out_o of_o his_o tract_n 3_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la graecorum_n where_o prescribe_v many_o direction_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o foundation_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o head_n on_o earth_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n must_v be_v unite_v 5._o in_o these_o say_n master_n higgon_n say_v gerson_n show_v himself_o a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o singular_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n which_o violent_o impugn_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o that_o luther_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o from_o his_o heart_n he_o hate_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n these_o thing_n true_o carry_v a_o very_a fair_a show_n and_o may_v deceive_v such_o as_o can_v or_o will_v not_o thorough_o look_v into_o they_o but_o whosoever_o know_v what_o gerson_n opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o what_o luther_n have_v write_v against_o the_o papacy_n will_v soon_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o any_o essential_a and_o material_a point_n for_o gerson_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a and_o this_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v detest_v all_o claim_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o uncontrollable_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o luther_n do_v and_o will_v have_v accurse_v his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o once_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v he_o say_v as_o we_o do_v and_o as_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o do_v all_o the_o world_n can_v judge_v i_o though_o i_o overturn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o why_o do_v you_o so_o i_o only_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o void_v they_o again_o i_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o counsel_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o err_v be_v not_o partly_o in_o i_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o council_n but_o whole_o in_o i_o whatsoever_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v consent_v on_o be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o i_o allow_v it_o not_o he_o will_v have_v say_v doubtless_o as_o i_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o thus_o speak_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o foam_n of_o his_o impure_a mouth_n and_o froth_n of_o his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o infallible_a oracle_n this_o be_v that_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v that_o papacy_n which_o luther_n say_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v hate_v from_o his_o heart_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v only_o claim_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o precinct_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o province_n a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o patriarch_n the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o resort_v in_o case_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o their_o company_n to_o who_o it_o special_o pertain_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o by_o all_o due_a course_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o pertain_v thereunto_o without_o claim_v absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o immediate_a sway_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o papatum_fw-la luther_n himself_o profess_v he_o will_v never_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o primacy_n the_o ult._n grecian_n likewise_o profess_v they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v unto_o he_o if_o other_o difference_n between_o they_o may_v be_v compose_v romano_n cassander_n say_v he_o be_v persuade_v there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o the_o pope_n power_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o abuse_v their_o authority_n in_o a_o lordly_a and_o overrule_a manner_n and_o through_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n stretch_v it_o beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o
council_n against_o wickliff_n simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n and_o so_o do_v gerson_n and_o dislike_v it_o as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v condemn_v it_o of_o partiality_n to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o i_o say_v that_o gerson_n affirm_v the_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o no_o good_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o a_o general_a council_n that_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o fear_v the_o other_o namely_o that_o too_o great_a diversity_n will_v follow_v upon_o such_o divide_a reformation_n as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o neither_o be_v it_o haste_n and_o precipitation_n as_o master_n higgon_n be_v please_v to_o censure_v it_o but_o necessity_n that_o make_v our_o man_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o meet_v for_o common_a deliberation_n to_o the_o seven_o i_o answer_v that_o gerson_n grosthead_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o the_o papacy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o papal_a faction_n nor_o vassal_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o man_n of_o a_o better_a spirit_n to_o the_o eight_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o i_o have_v most_o sincere_o and_o true_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o gerson_n and_o no_o way_n vary_v from_o his_o intention_n which_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o what_o my_o allegation_n be_v and_o then_o what_o exception_n higgon_n take_v to_o it_o my_o word_n be_v these_o 11._o touch_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n ruin_n which_o be_v the_o ambition_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n gerson_n bold_o affirm_v that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v the_o great_a place_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v seek_v the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n they_o contrary_o seek_v only_o to_o advance_v themselves_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o imitation_n of_o lucifer_n they_o will_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o subject_a to_o any_o but_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n not_o endure_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v they_o why_o they_o do_v so_o they_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o reverence_n man_n this_o be_v my_o allegation_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o master_n higgon_n except_v against_o in_o it_o be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n of_o gerson_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v but_o he_o 29._o say_v gerson_n utter_v they_o when_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o but_o what_o then_o do_v not_o the_o true_a pope_n whosoever_o he_o be_v among_o those_o pretender_n take_v as_o much_o on_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v not_o this_o note_n of_o disgrace_n fasten_v upon_o all_o but_o that_o master_n higgon_n may_v know_v that_o gerson_n speak_v as_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n simple_o as_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o he_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o pretender_n as_o he_o will_v fain_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o heavy_a sentence_n let_v he_o consider_v what_o gerson_n have_v write_v in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o he_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o flattery_n give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o vile_a detraction_n take_v too_o much_o from_o it_o and_o bring_v in_o flattery_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n especial_o the_o pope_n 1â—…_n o_o how_o great_a how_o great_a be_v the_o height_n of_o thy_o ecclesiastical_a power_n o_o sacred_a clergy_n how_o be_v secular_a power_n nothing_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o thou_o see_v as_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o christ_n leave_v it_o all_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o constantine_n give_v nothing_o to_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o be_v not_o his_o before_n but_o restore_v to_o he_o that_o which_o have_v be_v unjust_o withheld_a and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a imperial_a or_o regal_a but_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o thigh_n christ_n do_v write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n of_o who_o power_n to_o dispute_v it_o be_v sacrilegious_a to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o though_o he_o overturn_v tear_v in_o sunder_o and_o overthrow_v all_o state_n possession_n and_o dominion_n temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a let_v i_o be_v repute_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v by_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o some_o pope_n he_o add_v notum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la satyrici_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la credere_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la laudatur_fw-la diis_fw-la aequa_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o that_o know_a saying_n of_o the_o satirical_a poet_n what_o shall_v not_o he_o persuade_v himself_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v magnify_v as_o equal_a to_o god_n in_o power_n for_o that_o of_o the_o comical_a poet_n be_v true_a of_o the_o flatterer_n that_o he_o make_v fool_n to_o be_v stark_o mad_a these_o be_v the_o say_n of_o gerson_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o i_o have_v deprave_a the_o intention_n of_o gerson_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o higgon_n have_v any_o cause_n to_o traduce_v i_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v it_o seem_v the_o poor_a fellow_n be_v hire_v to_o say_v something_o against_o i_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v adventure_v to_o vent_v such_o foolery_n yet_o the_o last_o accusation_n against_o i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o gerson_n say_v the_o pope_n will_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n and_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o add_v that_o the_o english_a reader_n may_v understand_v i_o that_o they_o will_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n out_o of_o these_o premise_n he_o make_v a_o excellent_a conclusion_n 30._o compare_v gerson_n to_o david_n that_o command_v joab_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o absalon_n and_o luther_n to_o joab_n that_o have_v no_o pity_n on_o traitorous_a absalon_n in_o that_o the_o one_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n well_o deal_v withal_o though_o he_o dislike_v his_o fault_n and_o the_o other_o seek_v to_o tread_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o as_o gerson_n so_o luther_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v all_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o pope_n content_v himself_o with_o that_o which_o of_o right_n pertain_v to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o dishonour_v god_n wrong_v the_o church_n suffocate_v and_o kill_v her_o child_n and_o heretical_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o council_n if_o he_o challenge_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n from_o which_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v gerson_n will_v tread_v he_o under_o foot_n and_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o luther_n the_o four_o part._n §._o 1._o in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n master_n higgon_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v abuse_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o grosthead_n to_o justify_v the_o lutheran_n reformation_n which_o he_o perform_v full_a wise_o in_o this_o sort_n 32_o grosthead_n be_v judge_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o good_a man_n by_o some_o cardinal_n in_o rome_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o desire_v that_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o that_o now_o be_v wrought_v if_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v deny_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o 33._o will_v his_o reader_n to_o demand_v of_o i_o whether_o these_o cardinal_n which_o judge_v grosthead_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o themselves_o be_v not_o real_a member_n of_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n proud_a romanist_n factious_a papist_n etc._n etc._n which_o question_n be_v soon_o answer_v for_o i_o have_v distinguish_v as_o he_o know_v right_a well_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n tyrannize_v and_o the_o faction_n of_o papist_n that_o flatter_v he_o and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o set_v forward_o his_o proud_a and_o unjust_a claim_n till_o they_o lift_v he_o up_o into_o the_o throne_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faction_n and_o though_o both_o these_o live_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o same_o outward_a communion_n as_o do_v the_o right_a believer_n and_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a among_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o do_v they_o
tenthes_o and_o such_o like_a extraordinary_a tax_n upon_o the_o poor_a clergy_n and_o as_o if_o nothing_o will_v suffice_v overthrow_v all_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o bishop_n bring_v all_o matter_n of_o suit_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o thereby_o also_o fill_v their_o coffer_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o make_v the_o church_n most_o miserable_a the_o proud_a spirit_n of_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n assessor_n their_o swell_a word_n and_o their_o insolent_a gesture_n be_v such_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v draw_v a_o perfect_a picture_n of_o pride_n the_o best_a way_n to_o express_v the_o same_o be_v to_o paint_v a_o cardinal_n for_o though_o these_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n yet_o in_o time_n they_o so_o enlarge_v their_o phylactery_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o despise_v bishop_n who_o in_o contempt_n they_o call_v episcopello_n but_o also_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la and_o archbishop_n as_o their_o inferior_n and_o almost_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v adore_v of_o they_o yea_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v king_n fellow_n neither_o do_v they_o content_v themselves_o thus_o proud_o and_o insolent_o to_o advance_v themselves_o above_o these_o under_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o to_o maintain_v their_o state_n the_o unmeasurable_a and_o inextricable_a gulf_n of_o their_o covetousness_n be_v such_o that_o no_o word_n can_v express_v it_o for_o they_o get_v diverse_a kind_n of_o live_n that_o do_v not_o well_o stand_v together_o they_o become_v monk_n and_o canon_n regulars_n and_o secular_o and_o under_o one_o habit_n possess_v the_o live_n of_o all_o religious_a order_n and_o profession_n not_o 2._o or_o 3._o 10._o or_o 20._o but_o a_o hundred_o 2._o hundred_o yea_o sometime_o 4._o hundred_o or_o more_o and_o those_o not_o small_a and_o poor_a but_o the_o best_a and_o fat_a that_o can_v be_v get_v gerson_n speak_v of_o the_o encroach_a of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n obedientiae_fw-la in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o pope_n draw_v many_o thing_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n upon_o occasion_n give_v and_o take_v which_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a here_o to_o rehearse_v almost_o the_o whole_a collation_n of_o live_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n rest_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o prelate_n find_v that_o have_v power_n to_o give_v any_o the_o least_o benefice_n together_o with_o these_o thing_n concur_v many_o fold_n exaction_n to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o many_o fraud_n abuse_n and_o simony_n commit_v i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o experience_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v therefore_o insist_v upon_o because_o happy_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o more_o expedient_a for_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o their_o ancient_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v in_o that_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o much_o as_o convenient_o may_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o jurisdiction_n be_v reject_v which_o have_v make_v the_o church_n mere_o brutish_a and_o carnal_a savour_v almost_o nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o abuse_v they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n or_o gregory_n when_o every_o prelate_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o the_o pope_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o without_o so_o many_o reservation_n and_o so_o many_o great_a exaction_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o court_n and_o head_n grow_v happy_o too_o great_a for_o the_o other_o state_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o bear_v so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v worthy_a man_n that_o conspire_v with_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n so_o there_o want_v not_o that_o dislike_v and_o reprove_v the_o pope_n encroach_a tend_v to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n settle_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o less_o hurtful_a than_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v that_o babylonicall_a captivity_n of_o which_o grosthead_n complain_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o confusion_n and_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o ill_a life_n as_o master_n higgon_n untrue_o tell_v we_o bernard_n and_o other_o complain_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n serve_v antichrist_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n let_v we_o come_v to_o abuse_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n remove_v by_o we_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o will_v not_o give_v testimony_n to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o first_o abuse_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n dislike_v by_o we_o be_v the_o mangle_n of_o it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o lay_v people_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v 22._o cassander_n that_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a or_o west_n church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o solemn_a public_a and_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n give_v both_o kind_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o do_v militis_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la prove_n at_o large_a write_v upon_o tertullian_n and_o show_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o shed_v the_o chalice_n wherein_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n be_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v certain_a pipe_n of_o silver_n afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v dip_v into_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o give_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o dip_v 19_o micrologus_n say_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n condemn_v and_o therefore_o prescribe_v that_o on_o good_a friday_n when_o there_o be_v no_o consecrate_v but_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n that_o be_v consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o they_o shall_v by_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o dip_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o wine_n not_o consecrate_v consecrate_v the_o same_o that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a communion_n which_o thing_n be_v superfluous_a if_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n keep_v from_o the_o day_n before_o and_o so_o dip_v may_v suffice_v for_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a communion_n and_o he_o show_v that_o julius_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n condemn_v this_o kind_n of_o dip_v and_o command_v they_o to_o give_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n apart_o as_o christ_n do_v institute_v yet_o in_o time_n they_o proceed_v far_o and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n which_o custom_n when_o some_o condemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n think_v good_a to_o confirm_v and_o allow_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o bohemian_n upon_o certain_a agreement_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o 56._o it_o be_v report_v of_o pope_n martin_n choose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o he_o go_v home_o from_o the_o council_n and_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o diverse_a not_o of_o the_o clergy_n only_o but_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o 94._o waldensis_n also_o testify_v that_o here_o in_o england_n some_o devout_a man_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v permit_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o his_o time_n and_o 22._o cassander_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o best_a man_n that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v conversant_a in_o read_v the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n upon_o great_a reason_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o next_o abuse_n be_v that_o of_o private_a mass_n i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o that_o all_o non-communicants_a be_v dismiss_v and_o all_o that_o stay_v be_v to_o communicate_v and_o as_o romani_fw-la cassander_n fit_o note_v
the_o whole_a composition_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacred_a prayer_n call_v the_o canon_n agree_v only_o to_o a_o public_a ministration_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v in_o it_o of_o the_o people_n stand_v round_o about_o offer_v and_o communicate_v so_o that_o some_o ancient_a expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n think_v the_o canon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o a_o public_a ministration_n to_o which_o purpose_n 19_o micrologus_n observe_v that_o the_o prayer_n use_v after_o the_o communion_n be_v appliable_a only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v communicate_v and_o therefore_o will_v they_o not_o to_o neglect_v to_o communicate_v that_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o these_o prayer_n romani_fw-la clichthoveus_fw-la upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o which_o some_o note_n that_o the_o priest_n so_o often_o as_o he_o celebrate_v shall_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o that_o stand_v by_o be_v ancient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o faithful_a do_v every_o day_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o that_o sanction_n of_o calixtus_n the_o pope_n after_o the_o consecration_n let_v all_o communicate_v and_o that_o of_o anacletus_fw-la who_o will_v they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n communicate_v not_o which_o 239._o andradius_fw-la will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o minister_n assist_v but_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n and_o justine_n martyr_n supra_fw-la cochlaeus_fw-la against_o musculus_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missae_fw-la have_v these_o word_n in_o old_a time_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n as_o many_o as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n after_o the_o oblation_n be_v end_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n decay_v yet_o the_o clergy_n and_o minister_n communicate_v still_o &_o when_o all_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v yet_o at_o least_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n communicate_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a breviary_n testify_v whereupon_o say_v cassander_n some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v wish_v that_o this_o ancient_a custom_n be_v restore_v that_o at_o least_o the_o minister_n may_v communicate_v with_o he_o that_o celebrate_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o make_v much_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o gravity_n of_o this_o mystery_n aethiopum_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o aethiopia_n all_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n twice_o every_o week_n to_o this_o day_n missis_fw-la john_n hofmeister_n expound_v certain_a prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v these_o word_n the_o thing_n itself_o proclaim_v it_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o latin_a church_n not_o the_o priest_n that_o celebrate_v only_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n &_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v which_o custom_n how_o it_o cease_v and_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n may_v seem_v strange_a but_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v restore_v again_o which_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v effect_v if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v do_v their_o duty_n for_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o people_n be_v find_v to_o communicate_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o invite_v &_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o communicate_v more_o often_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o a_o certain_a divine_a not_o unlearned_a in_o the_o former_a age_n in_o which_o he_o reprehend_v certain_a pastor_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v who_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o some_o of_o their_o parishioner_n though_o live_v very_o laudable_o desire_v to_o communicate_v every_o sunday_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o former_a time_n in_o loaf_n bread_n as_o we_o minister_v it_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o book_n call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n by_o 70_o durandus_fw-la &_o sundry_a other_o authority_n in_o ancient_a time_n the_o manner_n be_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n as_o we_o do_v and_o not_o to_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v say_v 239_o andradius_fw-la of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o now_o no_o man_n may_v lawful_o touch_v but_o the_o priest_n whereas_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o deacon_n to_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o layman_n into_o their_o hand_n whence_o proceed_v that_o exhortation_n of_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n full_a of_o piety_n and_o religion_n that_o each_o communicant_a shall_v fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o those_o hand_n that_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o kiss_v they_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o custom_n of_o circumgestation_n say_v 22_o cassander_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o will_v never_o have_v be_v like_v of_o they_o who_o hold_v this_o mystery_n in_o so_o great_a respect_n that_o they_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o they_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o whereupon_o all_o such_o as_o may_v not_o communicate_v be_v eject_v before_o the_o consecration_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o circumgestation_n may_v be_v omit_v crantzius_n praise_v cusanus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n take_v it_o away_o unless_o it_o be_v within_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o use_n and_o not_o for_o ostentation_n touch_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n seqq_fw-la gerson_n lutheri_fw-la contarenus_n and_o other_o reprehend_v sundry_a superstitious_a observation_n &_o wish_v they_o be_v wise_o abolish_v whether_o the_o saint_n particular_o know_v our_o estate_n and_o hear_v our_o cry_n &_o groan_n not_o only_a mortuis_fw-la augustine_n &_o the_o 63._o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n but_o 11_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la also_o will_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a &_o can_v be_v know_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o howsoever_o be_v assure_v they_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o a_o generality_n we_o may_v safe_o desire_v to_o be_v respect_v of_o god_n the_o rather_o for_o their_o sake_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o new_a conceit_n of_o we_o but_o 6._o guilielmus_fw-la altisiodorensis_n say_v it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n in_o his_o time_n that_o neither_o we_o do_v proper_o pray_v to_o saint_n nor_o they_o in_o particular_a prey_n for_o we_o but_o that_o improper_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o in_o that_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o rather_o for_o their_o sake_n &_o at_o their_o suit_n we_o may_v find_v favour_n and_o acceptation_n with_o he_o touch_v the_o abuse_n of_o image_n and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v dislike_v in_o former_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v imaginibus_fw-la cassander_n how_o great_a complaint_n be_v make_v long_o since_o against_o the_o force_a single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o how_o many_o and_o great_a man_n desire_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o force_v man_n so_o to_o live_v i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a 57_o elsewhere_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v their_o prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 14._o lyra_n confess_v and_o parisienses_fw-la cajetan_n profess_v that_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o edification_n if_o they_o be_v so_o now_o and_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n thus_o have_v i_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o former_a time_n both_o concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n now_o controverse_v the_o pope_n encroachment_n now_o by_o we_o restrain_v and_o also_o such_o abuse_n as_o we_o have_v remove_v by_o which_o i_o think_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o among_o many_o good_a proof_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o cause_n there_o can_v no_o better_o be_v desire_v then_o that_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o the_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n wish_v to_o be_v do_v before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o master_n higgon_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o say_v 84._o our_o cause_n be_v bad_a and_o the_o patron_n worse_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o
the_o truth_n who_o he_o give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n second_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o ancient_n as_o those_o between_o the_o follower_n of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la but_o demean_v himself_o like_o a_o false_a gamester_n for_o whereas_o i_o place_v the_o difference_n and_o conflict_n between_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o front_n as_o hot_a and_o most_o violent_a the_o one_o of_o they_o refuse_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o other_o the_o one_o challenge_v the_o other_o for_o manifold_a breach_n of_o canon_n and_o the_o one_o profess_v he_o hope_v the_o other_o shall_v never_o die_v a_o bishop_n the_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o his_o country_n alive_a both_o which_o thing_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o their_o uncharitable_a wish_n &_o desire_n epiphanius_n die_v by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v return_v home_o and_o chrysostome_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o die_v in_o banishment_n he_o scarce_o take_v any_o notice_n hereof_o but_o say_v only_o the_o difference_n between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la exceed_v the_o conflict_n between_o chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n which_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o will_v hardly_o prove_v touch_v ruffinus_n and_o hierome_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o one_o of_o they_o charge_v the_o other_o with_o heresy_n and_o use_v most_o bitter_a speech_n one_o against_o another_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o world_n the_o difference_n between_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n be_v carry_v more_o temperate_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v they_o exceed_v in_o passion_n as_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v yet_o do_v augustine_n charge_n hierome_n with_o take_v on_o he_o the_o patronage_n of_o lie_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o author_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n lie_v in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o the_o consequence_n whereof_o he_o think_v to_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a beside_o this_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o legal_a observation_n so_o that_o their_o difference_n be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la if_o they_o have_v right_o understand_v one_o another_o yet_o will_v master_n higgon_n show_v 35._o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o those_o of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la first_o because_o chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n have_v a_o ordinary_a vocation_n whereas_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v uppe_o extraordinary_o second_o for_o that_o they_o quarrel_v only_o about_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o improbation_n thereof_o but_o the_o difference_n between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v found_v original_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n pertain_v to_o the_o necssity_n of_o salvation_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o extent_n in_o that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o whole_a church_n as_o these_o be_v and_o of_o duration_n in_o that_o their_o division_n be_v soon_o extinguish_v but_o these_o be_v propagate_v in_o succession_n and_o increase_v with_o continual_a addition_n to_o every_o of_o these_o pretend_a difference_n i_o will_v brief_o answer_v &_o first_o to_o the_o first_o that_o we_o never_o think_v that_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n as_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o send_v immediate_o of_o god_n have_v but_o that_o god_n stir_v and_o move_v they_o extraordinary_o with_o heroical_a resolution_n to_o use_v that_o ordinary_a ministerial_a power_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o reprehend_v and_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o infirmity_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n we_o say_v or_o conceive_v of_o they_o to_o the_o second_o we_o say_v master_n higgon_n show_v himself_o in_o it_o either_o faithless_a or_o ignorant_a for_o we_o know_v 35._o epiphanius_n be_v a_o anthropomorphite_n &_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a for_o that_o cause_n to_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n wherein_o this_o gross_a error_n be_v condemn_v &_o beside_o take_v part_n with_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o though_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n yet_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o anthropomorphite_n &_o to_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n as_o contrary_a to_o that_o conceit_n &_o depose_v chrysostome_n for_o which_o his_o temerity_n he_o be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v nicephorus_n neither_o be_v these_o the_o private_a difference_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o world_n as_o chrysostome_n confess_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n everywhere_a by_o reason_n hereof_o be_v bring_v upon_o their_o knee_n touch_v ruffinus_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v challenge_v for_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n who_o work_n he_o translate_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n but_o of_o substance_n in_o high_a degree_n about_o which_o hierome_n &_o he_o calumniate_v one_o the_o other_o &_o for_o proof_n hereof_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n touch_v ruffinus_n say_v he_o have_v so_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a as_o that_o he_o approve_v the_o error_n contain_v in_o they_o &_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o consent_v to_o the_o vice_n &_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n yea_o ruffin_n hierome_n fear_v not_o direct_o to_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o more_o blind_a than_o a_o mole_n we_o read_v ephes._n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n there_o grow_v most_o bitter_a contention_n between_o cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n so_o that_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o they_o be_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o anathematise_v one_o the_o other_o impute_v heresy_n each_o to_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v find_v that_o these_o contention_n grow_v out_o of_o dislike_n mistake_n and_o misconstruction_n of_o thing_n well_o mean_v but_o not_o so_o take_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o theodoret_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o conflict_n between_o he_o and_o cyrill_n and_o the_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o end_n find_v to_o be_v a_o orthodox_n by_o leo_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o upon_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a declaration_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n receive_v as_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n into_o the_o council_n of_o 8._o chalcedon_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o oration_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o athanasius_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o main_a division_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o roman_n or_o those_o of_o the_o west_n the_o one_o part_n suspect_v the_o other_o of_o heresy_n upon_o a_o mere_a not_o understand_v one_o another_o the_o roman_n profess_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n whence_o the_o oriental_a christian_n think_v they_o to_o be_v sabellian_o who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n call_v by_o three_o name_n on_o the_o otherside_n the_o oriental_a christian_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o will_v not_o admit_v three_o person_n whence_o they_o of_o rome_n think_v they_o to_o be_v arrian_n who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n in_o the_o godheade_n the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o school_n of_o secular_a learning_n import_v substance_n as_o hierome_n note_v but_o athanasius_n perceive_v that_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n mean_v the_o same_o by_o their_o hypostasis_n that_o the_o latin_n do_v by_o their_o name_n of_o person_n leave_v they_o free_a for_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o make_v a_o peace_n between_o they_o by_o let_v they_o know_v they_o all_o mean_v one_o thing_n though_o they_o express_v the_o same_o different_o whereas_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v have_v be_v divide_v with_o endless_a division_n about_o these_o few_o syllable_n about_o this_o matter_n hierome_n live_v in_o the_o east_n part_n write_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o word_n be_v these_o hieronymi_n they_o urge_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v
three_o hypostasis_n we_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o hypostasis_n they_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o three_o person_n subsist_v we_o answer_v that_o we_o believe_v so_o but_o the_o sense_n satisfy_v they_o not_o they_o urge_v we_o to_o use_v the_o word_n itself_o some_o poison_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o very_a syllable_n etc._n etc._n let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o say_v there_o be_v one_o substance_n in_o god_n and_o three_o subsist_v person_n perfect_a equal_a and_o coeternal_a if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o you_o let_v we_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o three_o hypostasis_n but_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v one_o only_o there_o be_v some_o ill_n to_o be_v suspect_v when_o in_o one_o sense_n diversity_n of_o word_n be_v find_v let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v say_v or_o if_o you_o think_v it_o right_n that_o we_o admit_v three_o hypostasis_n with_o their_o interpretation_n we_o will_v not_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v but_o believe_v i_o there_o lie_v some_o poison_n hide_v under_o their_o word_n the_o angel_n of_o satan_n have_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o have_v be_v as_o great_a and_o hot_a contention_n in_o former_a time_n among_o right_a believer_n as_o be_v now_o between_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o that_o those_o division_n be_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n or_o personal_a only_a as_o higgon_n false_o pretend_v but_o of_o whole_a church_n dislike_a condemn_a and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o upon_o suppose_a difference_n in_o mattersof_n faith_n and_o religion_n wherefore_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o luther_n and_o some_o other_o adhere_v to_o he_o upon_o some_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n be_v carry_v too_o far_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o ill-guided_n zeal_n but_o we_o say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v as_o fiery_a conflict_n in_o former_a time_n between_o cyrill_n and_o theodoret_n between_o cyrill_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n between_o chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n who_o yet_o be_v catholic_a christian_n all_o of_o they_o as_o i_o take_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o unkindness_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o and_o as_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o theodoret_n be_v reconcile_v to_o cyrill_n and_o those_o of_o that_o side_n upon_o a_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o their_o position_n former_o dislike_v so_o it_o be_v concordiae_fw-la report_v by_o melanchthon_n that_o luther_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n confess_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v exceed_v &_o go_v too_o far_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o &_o his_o opposite_n about_o the_o sacrament_n &_o that_o thereupon_o be_v wish_v to_o publish_v some_o qualification_n of_o his_o former_a write_n that_o be_v too_o violent_a and_o bitter_a he_o say_v he_o have_v think_v upon_o that_o matter_n and_o will_v so_o do_v but_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o scandal_n that_o may_v grow_v upon_o such_o his_o retractation_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o matter_n to_o melanchthon_n who_o may_v do_v something_o in_o it_o after_o his_o death_n this_o conference_n between_o luther_n and_o he_o melanchthon_n make_v know_v to_o many_o and_o ever_o constant_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o godly_a peaceable_a and_o religious_a man_n careful_a to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n howsoever_o it_o please_v prattle_v higgon_n to_o wrong_v he_o and_o to_o compare_v he_o to_o the_o 45._o moon_n in_o mutability_n wherefore_o leave_v my_o first_o allegation_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o material_a difference_n among_o papist_n then_o among_o we_o which_o higgon_n say_v be_v a_o poor_a recrimination_n for_o that_o 46._o the_o eye_n be_v judge_n there_o be_v a_o comfortable_a harmony_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o same_o doctrine_n preach_v the_o same_o sacrament_n minister_v and_o the_o same_o government_n establish_v whereas_o protestant_n be_v divide_v in_o judgement_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v a_o distinct_a government_n in_o england_n scotland_n helvetia_n and_o saxony_n this_o exception_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o clear_v the_o papist_n from_o the_o difference_n and_o division_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o second_o charge_v protestant_n with_o division_n and_o difference_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o exception_n first_o i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o these_o assertion_n the_o pope_n be_v above_o general_n counsel_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o general_n counsel_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o universality_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o himself_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o only_o prime_a bishop_n in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o other_o equal_a in_o commission_n with_o he_o and_o at_o the_o most_o but_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n among_o the_o senator_n of_o that_o state_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v judicial_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v judicial_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n if_o not_o as_o temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la may_v dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o prince_n state_n in_o any_o case_n man_n be_v justify_v by_o impute_a righteousness_n man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o impute_a righteousness_n man_n be_v justify_v by_o special_a faith_n man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o special_a faith_n man_n may_v be_v certain_a by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n man_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a there_o be_v merit_n of_o condignity_n proper_o so_o name_v there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o condignity_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n then_o doubtless_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n otherwise_o let_v the_o reader_n assure_v himself_o master_n higgon_n have_v stretch_v his_o stile_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n till_o he_o force_v it_o to_o break_v into_o a_o vast_a and_o notable_a untrueth_n second_o i_o say_v the_o form_n of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o as_o cassander_n note_v in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n publish_v by_o he_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v abolish_v &_o new_o impose_v and_o prescribe_v violent_o so_o that_o all_o that_o resist_v be_v send_v into_o banishment_n and_o since_o that_o first_o alteration_n as_o primi_fw-la platina_n note_v a_o number_n of_o tautology_n and_o barbarisme_n be_v creep_v in_o make_v ingenuous_a man_n abhor_v from_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n three_o i_o think_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o such_o sweet_a harmony_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v matter_n of_o government_n as_o master_n higgon_n speak_v of_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o resist_v but_o call_v antichrist_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o infinite_a reservation_n admittance_n of_o appeal_n his_o provision_n and_o grant_v of_o expectative_a grace_n and_o the_o like_a usurpation_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o exception_n first_o i_o confident_o affirm_v and_o the_o proud_a papist_n under_o heaven_n shall_v never_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o protestant_n have_v no_o real_a and_o essential_a difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n second_o i_o say_v that_o their_o difference_n in_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o such_o as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v for_o 307_o they_o that_o admit_v government_n by_o bishop_n make_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v fatherly_a not_o princely_a direct_v the_o rest_n not_o exclude_v their_o advice_n and_o assistance_n subordinate_a to_o provincial_a synod_n wherein_o no_o one_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n but_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n determine_v all_o doubt_n question_n and_o controversy_n and_o gradibus_fw-la they_o that_o retain_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n yet_o have_v a_o precedent_n in_o each_o company_n of_o presbyter_n and_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o be_v
in_o a_o sort_n over_o they_o who_o though_o they_o give_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n nor_o so_o much_o authority_n to_o these_o precedent_n as_o antiquity_n do_v yet_o be_v not_o their_o error_n in_o this_o point_n matchable_a with_o the_o error_n that_o be_v among_o papist_n contradict_v one_o another_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o government_n in_o thing_n most_o essential_o concern_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o suppose_a ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o my_o last_o allegation_n except_v against_o by_o master_n higgon_n which_o be_v that_o we_o want_v not_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n by_o which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n and_o all_o light_n of_o direction_n that_o either_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n or_o any_o part_n of_o good_a learning_n can_v yield_v in_o except_v against_o this_o rule_n master_n higgon_n show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o brain_n for_o what_o if_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o complain_v against_o such_o as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o in_o opinion_n touch_v some_o particular_a point_n that_o they_o have_v not_o due_a regard_n to_o this_o rule_n or_o that_o they_o use_v it_o not_o aright_o what_o if_o all_o be_v not_o present_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n will_v that_o improve_v the_o rule_n of_o judge_v which_o we_o propose_v and_o not_o rather_o argue_v the_o imperfection_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v judge_v according_a to_o it_o but_o he_o 47._o crave_v leave_v to_o except_v against_o the_o rule_n propose_v by_o i_o for_o three_o respect_n first_o because_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n exclude_v the_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o wit_n the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n the_o dignity_n of_o father_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o say_v that_o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n for_o we_o absolute_o without_o all_o restriction_n receive_v all_o the_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o we_o make_v god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n authentical_o define_v and_o prescribe_v what_o man_n shall_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o condemnation_n yet_o we_o think_v counsel_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o they_o may_v subject_v all_o gainsayers_a to_o excommunication_n and_o like_a censure_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o counsel_n that_o we_o make_v they_o judge_n to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o not_o the_o rule_n itself_o for_o what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v attribute_v any_o more_o unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o judge_n at_o liberty_n tie_v to_o the_o follow_v of_o no_o rule_n of_o direction_n or_o like_o god_n that_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o have_v no_o law_n prescribe_v to_o he_o by_o any_o other_o yet_o because_o master_n higgon_n will_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v campian_n four_o reason_n with_o my_o assertion_n i_o will_v likewise_o entreat_v he_o to_o see_v a_o worthy_a parisierisi_n discourse_n of_o clemangis_n wherein_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o general_n counsel_n must_v prove_v and_o confirm_v their_o determination_n by_o other_o argument_n then_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o give_v many_o reason_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v reasonable_o persuade_v himself_o that_o such_o counsel_n be_v not_o absolute_o &_o general_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o determine_v controversy_n nor_o after_o they_o be_v determine_v touch_v the_o dignity_n of_o father_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o esteem_v they_o both_o as_o beseem_v we_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n general_o &_o with_o one_o consent_n deliver_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o admit_v &_o receive_v as_o true_a without_o father_n examination_n as_o likewise_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o christian_n not_o note_v for_o heresy_n or_o singularity_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o of_o particular_a father_n &_o part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o general_a resolution_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n his_o next_o exception_n against_o our_o rule_n be_v 48._o because_o we_o admit_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o christ_n steed_n which_o he_o must_v frame_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n interpret_v in_o sort_n before_o express_v be_v not_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o determine_v thing_n doubtful_a and_o then_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v naught_o and_o the_o antecedent_n false_a for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o christ_n stead_n yet_o i_o hope_v his_o holiness_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v some_o rule_n of_o direction_n in_o judge_v and_o if_o any_o what_o other_o then_o that_o mention_v by_o i_o i_o can_v conceive_v but_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o consequence_n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o he_o shall_v never_o prove_v while_o his_o name_n be_v higgon_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o ignorance_n or_o impudency_n of_o the_o man_n deserve_v just_a reproof_n in_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a to_o that_o purpose_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o judge_n that_o he_o 1._o free_o dissét_v from_o he_o and_o profess_v that_o cypriani_fw-la one_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v another_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n only_o and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n neither_o do_v the_o place_n produce_v by_o he_o out_o of_o cyprian_n epistle_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v enforce_v for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o one_o bishop_n in_o each_o diocese_n &_o not_o of_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n when_o he_o say_v 3._o heresy_n arise_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o man_n think_v not_o of_o one_o priest_n &_o judge_n in_o christ_n steed_n as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o see_v the_o place_n but_o say_v higgon_n 48._o the_o lutheran_n seek_v to_o predominate_v and_o the_o caluiniste_n will_v not_o obey_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o umpire_n between_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n must_v end_v the_o quarrel_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o howsoever_o the_o violent_a humour_n of_o some_o man_n make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o judgement_n among_o those_o who_o he_o call_v lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o mediation_n of_o moderate_a man_n interpose_v themselves_o or_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n may_v in_o that_o good_a time_n that_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_n easy_o make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o contention_n without_o seek_v to_o the_o romish_a babilonicall_a monarch_n his_o three_o exception_n be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v grant_v he_o for_o i_o say_v confident_o as_o before_o that_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o follower_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n seem_v to_o differ_v be_v neither_o many_o in_o number_n real_a in_o evidence_n nor_o substantial_a in_o weight_n as_o he_o vain_o 49._o brag_v he_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o luther_n hunnius_n and_o conradus_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la sturmius_fw-la clebitius_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o part_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o reproof_n of_o that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o reconcile_n of_o these_o difference_n but_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o vanity_n in_o brag_v of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v the_o reconcile_n of_o these_o man_n in_o show_n so_o opposite_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n and_o the_o
augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o those_o faithful_a one_o which_o see_v &_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v his_o witness_n three_o 4._o driedo_n write_v thus_o when_o augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o he_o understand_v that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v her_o bishop_n in_o orderly_a sort_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o grow_v and_o increase_v till_o our_o time_n which_o church_n true_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n &_o his_o miracle_n and_o learned_a from_o his_o mouth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o evangelicall_n scripture_n and_o again_o the_o same_o â—_o driedo_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o 7._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n include_v all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n great_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n equal_a for_o explication_n whereof_o he_o add_v that_o as_o touch_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v seené_fw-fr nor_o know_v by_o we_o we_o believe_v the_o say_n &_o write_n of_o man_n not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o in_o themselves_o consider_v a_o sufficient_a force_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o because_o by_o some_o reason_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o who_o deliver_v such_o thing_n unto_o we_o &_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o s._n augustine_n may_v right_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v against_o manicheus_fw-la which_o include_v the_o apostle_n have_v have_v in_o it_o a_o orderly_a course_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n till_o our_o time_n for_o the_o faithfulness_n truth_n &_o credit_n of_o this_o church_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v therefore_o receive_v as_o sacred_a &_o true_a because_o write_v by_o those_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n so_o many_o way_n give_v testimony_n both_o by_o word_n and_o work_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v or_o that_o include_v only_o such_o as_o be_v now_o live_v god_n do_v not_o so_o manifest_v himself_o as_o he_o former_o do_v so_o that_o this_o church_n must_v demonstrate_v herself_o to_o be_v orthodox_n by_o prove_v her_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n with_o driedo_n 4._o ockam_n concur_v his_o word_n be_v these_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o catholic_n living_n but_o the_o faithful_a depart_v also_o &_o in_o this_o sense_n bless_v augustine_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n cite_v in_o the_o decree_n 2._o do_v c._n palà m_fw-la where_o the_o catholic_a church_n import_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o the_o people_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n augustine_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o for_o this_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n right_o understand_v it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o pope_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v rather_o &_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o must_v more_o &_o rather_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n till_o now_o than_o the_o gospel_n not_o for_o that_o man_n may_v any_o way_n doubt_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o whereof_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o part_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o part_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o ockam_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ockam_n be_v impertinent_a as_o the_o treatiser_n say_v or_o not_o to_o durandus_fw-la gerson_n driedo_n &_o ockam_n we_o may_v add_v 21_o waldensis_n who_o full_o agree_v with_o they_o show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n only_o in_o her_o first_o best_a and_o primitive_a state_n &_o age_n to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a direction_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o she_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n now_o to_o add_v any_o more_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n already_o receive_v as_o out_o of_o her_o own_o immediate_a knowledge_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o the_o magnify_v of_o her_o authority_n in_o her_o present_a estate_n that_o even_o now_o no_o other_o book_n may_v be_v receive_v but_o such_o only_a as_o in_o her_o first_o and_o best_a estate_n she_o propose_v farther_o add_v that_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o primitive_a father_n and_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o construction_n which_o i_o make_v of_o augustine_n word_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o far_o better_a man_n than_o this_o treatiser_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o more_o bold_a than_o wise_a when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o discourse_n of_o 4._o s._n augustine_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v unanswerable_o out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fame_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o it_o be_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o urge_v that_o be_v begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n &_o confirm_v &_o strengthen_v by_o long_a continuance_n and_o of_o that_o church_n he_o speak_v wherein_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n till_o that_o present_a time_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o church_n include_v not_o only_o such_o faithful_a one_o as_o be_v then_o live_v when_o he_o write_v but_o all_o that_o either_o than_o be_v or_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o construction_n of_o augustine_n word_n which_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n &_o reason_n of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n &_o a_o introduction_n lead_v he_o to_o a_o more_o sure_a stay_n but_o not_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o principal_o he_o do_v believe_v this_o construction_n the_o treatiser_n say_v can_v stand_v because_o aug_n say_v if_o the_o authority_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v weaken_v he_o will_v believe_v no_o long_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v consequent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o they_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v then_o when_o he_o write_v &_o not_o only_o of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n prepare_v &_o fit_v he_o to_o a_o strong_a more_o excellent_a &_o far_a degree_n or_o kind_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v 3._o sententiis_fw-la sort_n of_o such_o man_n as_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v out_o of_o piety_n only_o not_o discern_v by_o reason_n whether_o the_o thing_n they_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a or_o not_o the_o 2d._o have_v a_o light_n of_o divine_a reason_n shine_v in_o they_o &_o cause_v a_o approbation_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o 3d._o sort_n have_v a_o pure_a heart_n &_o conscience_n begin_v already_o inward_o to_o taste_v that_o which_o hereafter_o
example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o that_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v there_o contain_v &_o the_o benefit_n that_o follow_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o out_o of_o augustine_n 23._o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n as_o common_o we_o read_v they_o be_v these_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o light_o regard_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v the_o place_n will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o augustine_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o light_o regard_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n &_o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n howsoever_o as_o it_o seem_v esset_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o esse_fw-la be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v something_o harsh_a to_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n see_v such_o a_o custom_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o beside_o the_o drift_n of_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o custom_n and_o to_o have_v it_o believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o not_o to_o weaken_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o support_n but_o bare_a tradition_n which_o can_v neither_o stand_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o 8._o think_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v prove_v unanswerable_o out_o of_o scripture_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o little_a child_n and_o yet_o pronounce_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o yet_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v likewise_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o produce_v as_o instance_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o scripture_n neither_o will_v the_o treatiser_n evasion_n serve_v the_o turn_n that_o they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n necessary_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o probable_o only_a for_o we_o know_v they_o bring_v paedobaptisme_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o say_v it_o may_v be_v avoidable_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o they_o propose_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o bring_v by_o they_o as_o instance_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o yet_o prove_v as_o strong_o by_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n as_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v a_o heretic_n will_v not_o yield_v himself_o convince_v by_o such_o proof_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o no_o more_o he_o will_v by_o any_o other_o in_o any_o other_o point_n nor_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o which_o yet_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o make_v to_o be_v a_o weak_a proof_n in_o that_o respect_n §._o 9_o the_o next_o exception_n take_v against_o i_o be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o well_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v still_o doubt_v and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n define_v in_o a_o general_n council_n without_o 9â—…_n heretical_a pertinacie_n and_o that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o will_v make_v good_a against_o the_o treatiser_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v to_o think_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v &_o that_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o thing_n define_v in_o they_o without_o heretical_a pertinacie_n see_v not_o only_o our_o divine_n general_o so_o think_v but_o sundry_a of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n informer_n time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a neither_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o answer_v the_o authority_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v if_o a_o man_n will_v insist_v upon_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o they_o but_o this_o may_v suffice_v in_o a_o generality_n that_o the_o father_n produce_v by_o he_o blame_n and_o condemn_v in_o particular_a the_o call_n of_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n and_o not_o general_o the_o doubt_n of_o any_o thing_n determine_v in_o any_o council_n how_o disorderly_a soever_o it_o proceed_v 2â—…_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n there_o want_v not_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o worthy_a bishop_n yet_o because_o he_o that_o take_v on_o he_o the_o presidentship_n use_v not_o accustom_a moderation_n neither_o permit_v each_o man_n free_o to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o accept_v nor_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o not_o err_v of_o counsel_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o the_o question_n concern_v 106._o the_o church_n authority_n in_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o clear_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o challenge_v any_o such_o authority_n by_o my_o confession_n my_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v that_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o that_o a_o divine_a or_o catholic_a truth_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o the_o good_a man_n have_v use_v this_o poor_a sentence_n of_o i_o 4._o as_o hanun_n use_v the_o messenger_n of_o david_n who_o garment_n he_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o middle_n a_o wrong_n afterward_o severe_o and_o yet_o most_o just_o revenge_v by_o david_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n that_o papist_n do_v think_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o sole_a and_o bare_a determination_n may_v make_v that_o verity_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n catholic_n that_o every_o one_o must_v express_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o in_o such_o degree_n catholic_n before_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o attribute_v a_o power_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o sort_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o may_v make_v thing_n former_o believe_v only_o implicit_a to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v not_o by_o evidence_n of_o proof_n or_o apparent_a deduction_n from_o thing_n express_o believe_v but_o by_o her_o bare_a and_o sole_a authority_n which_o not_o only_o we_o but_o sundry_a right_n learned_a godly_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o deny_v wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o this_o imagine_a advantage_n to_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o exception_n §._o 10._o in_o my_o three_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n i_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o set_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v all_o equal_a right_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o old_a hereupon_o the_o treatiser_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n i_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o marvel_v that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o place_n and_o learning_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o commit_v such_o a_o notorious_a 73â—…_n untrueth_n to_o the_o print_n and_o view_v of_o the_o world_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o affirmation_n because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n impertinent_a that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v most_o untrue_a repugnant_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o not_o only_o contrary_a to_o all_o proceed_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o say_a council_n but_o also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o he_o allege_v
who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o gross_a oversight_n commit_v by_o i_o in_o these_o passage_n upon_o such_o a_o outcry_n wherefore_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o his_o exception_n against_o i_o first_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o two_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o set_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o that_o i_o say_v untrue_o when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o and_o then_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v between_o us._n the_o word_n of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v these_o constantinopolitanus_n episcopus_fw-la obtineat_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la honorem_fw-la ac_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la secundum_fw-la ac_fw-la post_fw-la episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la ideo_fw-la quòd_fw-la constantinopolis_n nova_fw-la roma_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v let_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o chief_a honour_n and_o dignity_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n suffice_v not_o to_o justify_v my_o assertion_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o treatiser_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o cit_v these_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v confirm_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n of_o happy_a memory_n which_o command_v that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v ordain_v the_o second_o and_o to_o have_v second_o honour_n after_o your_o most_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a see_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o here_o as_o much_o say_v as_o i_o have_v write_v do_v not_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o set_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v they_o decree_v so_o have_v all_o these_o holy_a father_n commit_v notorious_a untrueth_n to_o the_o print_n and_o view_v of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v well_o the_o treatiser_n conceal_v his_o name_n for_o otherwise_o he_o must_v have_v hear_v further_o from_o i_o but_o happy_o i_o mis-reported_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o i_o say_v that_o in_o that_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o have_v equal_a right_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o the_o other_o of_o old_a let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o that_o council_n the_o 16._o father_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n do_v right_o give_v preeminence_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o â—…ittie_n be_v lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n most_o deeâ—…ely_o belove_v of_o god_n move_v with_o the_o same_o respect_n give_v equal_a preeminence_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a throne_n of_o new_a rome_n think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o that_o city_n honour_v with_o the_o inperiall_a seat_n and_o senate_n and_o enjoy_v equal_a preeminence_n and_o privilege_n with_o the_o elder_n princely_a city_n shall_v be_v make_v great_a as_o the_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v second_o after_o it_o out_o of_o this_o decree_n 2._o nilus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n observe_v first_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o holy_a bishop_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o primacy_n from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o from_o the_o apostle_n second_o that_o he_o have_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o succeed_v peter_n which_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o papacy_n and_o therefore_o this_o good_a man_n after_o all_o this_o outery_n raise_v against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v 123._o mis-reported_n the_o council_n be_v force_v to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o not_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v then_o how_o he_o demean_v himself_o first_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n can_v not_o have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v second_o and_o next_o after_o he_o where-unto_a nilus_n answer_v that_o if_o that_o reason_n do_v hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n can_v not_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n unto_o he_o one_o of_o these_o be_v after_o another_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n may_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n notwithstanding_o the_o place_n of_o one_o of_o they_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o another_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n may_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o be_v the_o second_o and_o next_o after_o he_o so_o that_o that_o which_o this_o treatiser_n allege_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o father_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o the_o primacy_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n see_v the_o primacy_n he_o have_v be_v but_o of_o order_n and_o honour_n which_o may_v be_v yield_v to_o one_o among_o they_o that_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o relation_n to_o pope_n leo_n call_v he_o their_o head_n second_o he_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o some_o greek_a copy_n of_o this_o council_n he_o may_v have_v say_v out_o of_o all_o copy_n greek_a and_o latin_a that_o by_o this_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n be_v so_o make_v second_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n that_o equal_a privilege_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o add_v that_o they_o be_v only_o concern_v jurisdiction_n to_o ordain_v certain_a metropolitan_o of_o the_o east_n church_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a in_o the_o west_n which_o evasion_n serve_v not_o the_o turn_n for_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o council_n suppose_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n give_v the_o preeminence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n do_v the_o â—…pon_n give_v he_o the_o like_a preeminence_n so_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v he_o equal_v general_o and_o not_o in_o some_o particular_a thing_n only_o beside_o if_o they_o do_v equal_v he_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o the_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n of_o metropolitan_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o equal_v he_o simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n there_o can_v be_v no_o inequality_n between_o he_o and_o any_o other_o bishop_n three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o councellis_n of_o no_o authority_n and_o the_o like_a he_o must_v say_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o in_o trulto_n and_o so_o bear_v down_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n as_o chalced._n binnius_n and_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n do_v who_o fear_v not_o to_o charge_v these_o holy_a father_n and_o bishop_n with_o lie_v &_o falsehood_n but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n sure_o the_o only_a reason_n he_o bring_v be_v because_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v against_o it_o and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o never_o confirm_v it_o which_o be_v of_o little_a force_n for_o we_o know_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o long_o continue_a resistance_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n to_o this_o constitution_n so_o that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o 100_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o confirm_v the_o same_o they_o never_o make_v any_o word_n about_o it_o any_o more_o the_o word_n of_o justinians_n confirmation_n be_v these_o we_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o bishop_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v new_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o
bring_v we_o forth_o unless_o her_o pap_n do_v give_v we_o suck_v and_o unless_o she_o keep_v we_o under_o her_o custody_n and_o government_n till_o have_v put_v off_o this_o morâ—…_n flesh_n we_o become_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n add_v hereunto_o say_v he_o that_o ouâ—…â—…r_a lap_n and_o bosom_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o salvation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o as_o both_o esaias_n and_o joel_n testify_v to_o who_o ezekiel_n subscribe_v when_o he_o denounce_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o he_o exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v any_o way_n doubtful_a be_v how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o the_o author_n of_o these_o proof_n have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o read_v over_o my_o book_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v some_o advantage_n by_o they_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n profess_v among_o we_o may_v have_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v those_o different_a degree_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o that_o command_n &_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n out_o of_o waldensis_n excellent_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n 27._o we_o must_v say_v he_o reverence_n and_o respect_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n who_o doctrine_n and_o write_n the_o church_n allow_v we_o must_v more_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n more_o than_o these_o the_o authority_n of_o apostolic_a church_n among_o they_o more_o special_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o general_a council_n more_o than_o all_o these_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o so_o listen_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o of_o these_o nor_o so_o certain_o assent_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o believe_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o as_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o fatherly_a admonition_n and_o direction_n we_o must_v obey_v without_o scrupulous_a question_n with_o all_o modesty_n of_o mind_n with_o all_o good_a allowance_n acceptation_n and_o repose_v in_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o unless_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o high_a and_o superior_a control_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o insolent_o insult_v upon_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v force_v to_o dissent_v but_o they_o must_v dissent_v with_o a_o reverend_a childlike_a and_o respectful_a shamefastness_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v the_o church_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n within_o the_o bound_n whereof_o donatus_n do_v include_v the_o whole_a nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v as_o that_o at_o ariminum_n under_o taurus_n the_o governor_n and_o that_o at_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o young_a but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v undoubted_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n yea_o the_o same_o author_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o it_o argue_v great_a contumacy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o dissent_v from_o a_o general_a council_n without_o convince_a reason_n yet_o not_o perfidious_a impiety_n unless_o he_o know_v or_o may_v know_v if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o that_o in_o so_o dissent_v he_o dissent_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o only_o be_v absolute_o privilege_v from_o err_a thus_o than_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o hitherto_o the_o author_n of_o protestant_a proof_n have_v find_v no_o proof_n for_o romish_a religion_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v let_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o chapter_n chap._n 2._o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n ever_o be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o cit_v four_o thing_n as_o write_v by_o i_o the_o first_o be_v touch_v the_o supreme_a bind_n &_o command_v authority_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o doctor_n field_n write_v that_o the_o supreme_a bind_v &_o command_v authority_n be_v only_o in_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_a council_n the_o second_o be_v touch_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n art_n 19_o that_o it_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a one_o in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o whereunto_o he_o say_v i_o agree_v the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a unto_o error_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a the_o four_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n and_o long_o before_o and_o doctor_n field_n write_v that_o the_o roman_a and_o latin_a church_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n even_o till_o our_o time_n and_o again_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exalt_v himself_o with_o more_o than_o lucifer_n like_a pride_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o force_n thereof_o convert_v many_o country_n from_o error_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o far_o acknowledge_v with_o doctor_n covel_n &_o other_o that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v baptize_v receive_v their_o christianity_n ordination_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n in_o that_o church_n as_o the_o true_a visible_a and_o apparent_a church_n of_o christ._n he_o tell_v far_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ignorant_a but_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a be_v save_v and_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v his_o allegation_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a that_o the_o supreme_a and_o high_a external_a bind_v &_o command_v authority_n be_v only_o in_o bishop_n and_o other_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o what_o will_v he_o infer_v from_o hence_o all_o man_n say_v he_o do_v know_v &_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n with_o other_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v have_v no_o such_o council_n and_o what_o then_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n o_o impious_a and_o wicked_a conclusion_n for_o hereby_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n 300._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n see_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n all_o that_o while_n so_o that_o christianity_n be_v rend_v into_o faction_n for_o want_n of_o this_o remedy_n as_o council_n isidorus_n testify_v but_o say_v he_o the_o protestant_a relatour_n of_o religion_n teach_v that_o this_o pre-eminence_n mean_n and_o remedy_n be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o howsoever_o he_o think_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o the_o romanist_n to_o have_v a_o general_a council_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o faction_n yet_o he_o know_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o they_o to_o procure_v a_o council_n absolute_o general_a or_o ecumenical_a nay_o we_o see_v that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o general_a council_n of_o all_o christian_n wherein_o a_o perfect_a consent_n and_o agreement_n may_v be_v settle_v but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 6._o or_o 7._o hundred_o year_n if_o the_o author_n of_o these_o proof_n shall_v say_v they_o
apostle_n and_o in_o many_o place_n we_o find_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v do_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n otherwise_o if_o the_o spirit_n descend_v not_o but_o only_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v who_o in_o village_n castle_n and_o remote_a place_n baptize_v by_o priest_n or_o deacon_n die_v before_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o follow_v these_o word_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o who_o if_o a_o eminent_a power_n be_v not_o give_v there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n of_o each_o church_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o the_o baptize_v be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o alone_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n because_o if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o preeminence_n &_o thing_n peculiar_o reserve_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n and_o hence_o he_o say_v it_o come_v that_o without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n have_v right_a to_o baptize_v so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o chief_a priest_n he_o speak_v of_o who_o power_n be_v eminent_a &_o peerless_a be_v so_o name_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o church_n that_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o baptize_v without_o his_o mandate_n &_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n wherefore_o if_o this_o pamphleter_n will_v have_v deal_v true_o &_o honest_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o heretofore_o some_o unchristian_a sermon_n &_o book_n term_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a antichrist_n we_o shall_v now_o receive_v a_o better_a doctrine_n &_o more_o religious_a answer_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n have_v a_o more_o eminent_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n &_o then_o whereas_o man_n now_o detest_v his_o falsehood_n they_o will_v but_o only_o have_v laugh_v at_o his_o folly_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o second_o allegation_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o truth_n in_o that_o then_o in_o this_o his_o word_n be_v these_o doctor_n field_n tell_v we_o from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o saint_n peter_n than_o no_o christian_a will_v doubt_v unless_o he_o will_v doubt_v of_o christ_n truth_n and_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v so_o perform_v let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o 344_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n as_o this_o man_n add_v one_o falsehood_n to_o another_o most_o untrue_o say_v i_o do_v but_o only_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o tertullian_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o aftercommer_n where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n what_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o peter_n upon_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n from_o john_n the_o disciple_n he_o so_o dear_o love_v that_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o the_o mystical_a supper_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o bless_a company_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o manifest_v to_o succeed_a generation_n but_o he_o will_v say_v that_o i_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o tertullian_n and_o therefore_o think_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n true_o so_o i_o do_v but_o i_o think_v also_o as_o hierome_n do_v that_o it_o be_v build_v no_o more_o upon_o he_o then_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n pretend_a successor_n will_v not_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o dicis_fw-la say_v hierome_n super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la idipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v jovinian_a in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n sure_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n do_v equal_o stay_v and_o settle_v itself_o upon_o they_o all_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o 11._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o all_o first_o because_o they_o preach_v christ_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o he_o before_o and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o found_v christian_a church_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o learn_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o rest_v as_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o her_o faith_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o government_n in_o that_o they_o be_v all_o head_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o we_o see_v if_o i_o have_v tell_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n our_o adversary_n can_v not_o from_o thence_o have_v infer_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o pretend_a successor_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o next_o allegation_n his_o word_n be_v doctor_n field_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v ordinary_o yield_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o when_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n there_o claim_v as_o they_o say_v supremacy_n first_o in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a imagination_n of_o his_o own_o for_o i_o no_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o churchcontinue_n till_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n or_o till_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o as_o if_o it_o have_v then_o cease_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o here_o cite_v any_o page_n of_o my_o book_n as_o in_o other_o place_n but_o cit_v it_o at_o large_a but_o say_v he_o doctor_n field_n plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o then_o by_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n custom_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n or_o a_o apostolical_a church_n testimony_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o that_o first_o kind_n and_o then_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v of_o such_o tradition_n such_o be_v the_o intolerable_a impudence_n of_o this_o man_n that_o i_o protest_v i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v my_o own_o eye_n or_o persuade_v myself_o that_o he_o write_v that_o which_o i_o see_v he_o do_v for_o do_v i_o any_o where_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n nay_o do_v i_o not_o in_o the_o 1_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n limit_v their_o bound_n have_v these_o their_o bound_n limit_v and_o set_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v there_o one_o of_o they_o a_o universal_a commander_n if_o he_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o command_a power_n over_o the_o rest_n he_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o i_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o command_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n because_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n that_o which_o he_o add_v as_o a_o corollary_n that_o by_o the_o rule_v i_o give_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n this_o must_v be_v of_o that_o kind_n and_o consequent_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o scripture_n argue_v in_o he_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o say_v something_o then_o care_v what_o he_o say_v for_o first_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o
in_o that_o they_o offend_v he_o and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o only_o have_v power_n not_o to_o punish_v that_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v hereunto_o no_o otherwise_o but_o only_o by_o bring_v man_n by_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n into_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o god_n find_v they_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o absolution_n be_v the_o free_n of_o man_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o suspension_n excommunication_n penitential_a correction_n and_o such_o punishment_n as_o the_o church_n may_v inflict_v and_o in_o this_o kind_a the_o church_n may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o absolve_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o absolution_n be_v the_o comfortable_a assure_v of_o man_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o estate_n that_o they_o shall_v escape_v god_n fearful_a punishment_n in_o these_o two_o late_a sort_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v and_o personal_a absolution_n in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o godly_a ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o write_a ordinance_n and_o not_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v prove_v there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o absolution_n imagine_v by_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v a_o sacramental_a act_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n but_o a_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v 24_o elsewhere_o touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n by_o private_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o that_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divinae_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la see_v the_o distinct_a degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o confirmation_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v a_o write_a tradition_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o other_o from_o which_o authority_n the_o custom_n of_o impose_v hand_n do_v come_v as_o luciferian_n hierome_n testify_v as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o 6._o hebrew_n reckon_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n among_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v confirm_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o other_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o law_n as_o hierome_n testify_v for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n who_o in_o place_n far_o remote_a die_v before_o the_o bishop_n can_v come_v to_o they_o if_o none_o can_v receive_v the_o suprà _fw-la spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o sacramental_a compliment_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o this_o good_a man_n will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n first_o because_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o join_v by_o we_o with_o baptism_n and_o second_o because_o it_o have_v both_o a_o visible_a sign_n and_o grace_n by_o the_o communion-booke_n revive_v it_o seem_v he_o be_v never_o any_o good_a disputer_n he_o bring_v so_o many_o weak_a &_o silly_a argument_n and_o yet_o urge_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a sure_o these_o reason_n will_v be_v find_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v confirmation_n a_o sacrament_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o one_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v they_o for_o first_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v join_v by_o we_o with_o baptism_n as_o a_o sacrament_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v see_v we_o join_v it_o only_o as_o a_o sacramental_a compliment_n and_o second_o though_o it_o have_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o invisible_a grace_n yet_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o party_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o limitation_n or_o restraint_n specify_v and_o set_v out_o the_o party_n on_o who_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o pour_v his_o confirm_a grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n wherein_o there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v confer_v second_o because_o though_o the_o bishop_n overshadow_v the_o party_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n do_v in_o a_o sort_n express_v &_o resemble_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n stretch_v forth_o for_o the_o protect_a assist_a and_o safe_a keep_n of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v a_o invisible_a grace_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o 2._o fiery_a and_o cleave_a tongue_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o that_o gracious_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n enable_v they_o with_o all_o fiery_a zeal_n to_o publish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o all_o the_o several_a language_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o sacrament_n as_o genere_fw-la bellarmine_n note_v because_o the_o grace_n whereof_o these_o fiery_a tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n be_v not_o give_v by_o force_n of_o this_o sign_n as_o a_o set_n mean_v appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o protect_a assist_a and_o safe_a keep_v grace_n not_o give_v or_o obtain_v by_o the_o due_a use_n of_o this_o sign_n as_o in_o sacrament_n but_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o god_n that_o which_o he_o have_v out_o of_o basil_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o i_o hope_v he_o think_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o god_n and_o if_o saint_n basil_n reckon_v the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o we_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n it_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o see_v the_o thing_n so_o profess_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n in_o diocese_n to_o rule_v their_o church_n and_o metropolitan_n in_o province_n to_o call_v and_o moderate_a synod_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o act_v 20._o paul_n send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n in_o the_o 2._o revelation_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o among_o many_o presbyter_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o ephesus_n there_o be_v one_o chief_a who_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o eminent_a power_n who_o be_v name_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o be_v commend_v or_o reprove_v for_o all_o thing_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o creed_n wherein_o it_o be_v contain_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o all_o say_v neither_o be_v the_o popish_a conceit_n touch_v unwritten_a article_n of_o religion_n thereby_o confirm_v for_o howsoever_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o orderly_a collection_n of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o christian_a faith_n into_o a_o brief_a sum_n and_o epitome_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o scripture_n yet_o no_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v believe_v or_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o only_a tradition_n but_o they_o be_v all_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o that_o worthy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n do_v most_o excellent_o confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n out_o of_o the_o same_o after_o these_o particular_a instance_n this_o author_n grow_v to_o a_o general_a conclusion_n and_o ask_v why_o we_o may_v not_o say_v with_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n cite_v by_o
ground_v upon_o it_o be_v overthrow_v if_o this_o be_v all_o i_o hope_v the_o worst_a be_v past_a for_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v as_o he_o make_v i_o absurd_o to_o do_v that_o we_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n but_o by_o tradition_n yet_o can_v those_o rule_n i_o assign_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n by_o propose_v unto_o we_o false_a scripture_n or_o tradition_n for_o what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a learned_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n no_o man_n contradict_v or_o doubt_v and_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n from_o their_o first_o establishment_n successive_o witness_v the_o same_o thing_n indeed_o if_o these_o rule_n can_v propose_v unto_o we_o false_a tradition_n false_a scripture_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o our_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a &_o all_o religion_n be_v overthrow_v but_o neither_o he_o nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v ever_o force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o point_n of_o romish_a superstition_n prove_v by_o any_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a tradition_n by_o these_o rule_n but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v do_v he_o make_v no_o show_n of_o proof_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v these_o rule_n may_v propose_v unto_o we_o false_a tradition_n false_a scripture_n &_o exposition_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o they_o doubtless_o he_o do_v for_o thus_o he_o conclude_v very_o terrible_o against_o us._n the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o apostolical_a see_v be_v one_o of_o the_o rule_v assign_v to_o know_v true_a tradition_n by_o but_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o apostolic_a see_v do_v err_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n &_o propose_v unto_o we_o false_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o that_o the_o rule_v we_o assign_v may_v propose_v unto_o we_o false_a scripture_n &_o false_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n unto_o this_o conclude_a argument_n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n lie_v we_o answer_v brief_o and_o peremptory_o first_o that_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v most_o false_a as_o he_o well_o know_v for_o i_o never_o make_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o know_v true_a tradition_n by_o but_o deny_v it_o and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a against_o the_o papist_n and_o make_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o from_o the_o beginning_n witness_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o this_o kind_n second_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o have_v other_o to_o supply_v their_o place_n who_o proceed_n they_o disclaim_v and_o void_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o their_o name_n because_o they_o presume_v to_o discuss_v and_o determine_v diverse_a matter_n of_o controversy_n without_o direction_n and_o instruction_n from_o they_o but_o howsoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o proceed_n in_o this_o council_n yet_o he_o say_v no_o protestant_a church_n can_v show_v any_o such_o authority_n for_o their_o cause_n as_o that_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n constance_n and_o trent_n it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o he_o have_v be_v better_o advise_v before_o he_o have_v so_o much_o disenable_v we_o for_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o can_v and_o will_v show_v far_o great_a authority_n for_o our_o cause_n then_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o florence_n constance_n and_o trent_n and_o that_o in_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o all_o other_o for_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n profess_v open_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n give_v the_o preëminence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n see_v it_o be_v become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o name_v new_a rome_n do_v not_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n in_o trullo_n confirm_v the_o same_o parity_n of_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o counsel_n shake_v in_o piece_n the_o whole_a frame_n &_o fabric_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v not_o the_o second_o four_o and_o six_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n a_o patriarch_n and_o set_v he_o in_o degree_n of_o honour_n before_o the_o other_o two_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n notwithstanding_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n &_o their_o claim_n from_o peter_n do_v not_o the_o six_o general_a council_n blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o sundry_a thing_n and_o particular_o among_o other_o for_o force_v marry_v man_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o ministry_n to_o forsake_v the_o matrimonial_a society_n of_o their_o wife_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n refer_v both_o bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a clergyman_n to_o be_v order_v by_o their_o own_a metropolitan_n and_o the_o celestinum_n counsel_n of_o africa_n thereupon_o condemn_v appeal_n to_o rome_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n forbid_v the_o light_n of_o taper_n in_o the_o coemitery_n or_o place_n of_o burial_n to_o the_o disquiet_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o do_v it_o not_o abolish_v those_o pernoctation_n in_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n which_o hierome_n urge_v so_o violent_o against_o vigilantius_n and_o forbid_v the_o have_v of_o any_o picture_n in_o church_n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la do_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a which_o also_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n revive_v and_o confirm_v do_v not_o gelasius_n command_v all_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n abstain_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v it_o so_o far_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n prescribe_v on_o good_a friday_n when_o they_o consecrate_v not_o but_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v reserve_v be_v consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o they_o shall_v take_v wine_n &_o consecrate_v it_o by_o put_v or_o dip_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o it_o with_o pronounce_v the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o now_o the_o half_a communion_n be_v sufficient_a do_v not_o the_o milevitane_n and_o arausicane_n counsel_n condemn_v those_o error_n touch_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o freewill_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o virtue_n without_o assistance_n of_o special_a grace_n which_o since_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v catholic_a verity_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o many_o other_o particular_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o his_o eigth_n chapter_n chap._n 8._o in_o this_o chapter_n first_o he_o show_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v of_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o second_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o testify_v for_o romish_a religion_n to_o prove_v that_o counsel_n be_v of_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n doctor_n morton_n the_o protestant_a relator_n of_o religion_n and_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n and_o last_o add_v that_o i_o be_o clear_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n assure_v all_o man_n that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n propose_v by_o private_a man_n be_v not_o so_o propose_v and_o urge_v by_o they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v bind_v all_o other_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o none_o but_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o suppress_v all_o they_o that_o gainsay_v such_o interpretation_n for_o so_o be_v my_o word_n which_o he_o have_v alter_v to_o make_v man_n think_v i_o allow_v none_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o general_a counsel_n wherein_o he_o wrong_v i_o as_o he_o well_o know_v see_v i_o
daret_fw-la diligentibus_fw-la seâ—…suisse_fw-la tamen_fw-la prophetas_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la quosdam_fw-la intellectores_fw-la regâ—…i_fw-la coeleâ—…is_fw-la &_o aeâ—…i_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la domino_fw-la servirent_fw-la calvin_n institut_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o 1._o 1._o hebr._n 11._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 16._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la etymologia_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la significatio_fw-la nominis_fw-la etymologia_fw-la attenditur_fw-la secundum_fw-la id_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la imponitur_fw-la nomen_fw-la ad_fw-la significandum_fw-la nominis_fw-la vero_fw-la significatio_fw-la secundum_fw-la id_fw-la ad_fw-la quo_fw-la significandum_fw-la imponitur_fw-la 2._o 2._o q._n 92._o art_n 1._o 1._o verse_n 25._o 25._o 1._o cor_n 5._o 4._o 4._o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la tralliâ—…nos_n say_v that_o without_o the_o bishop_n and_o prâ—…yters_n there_o can_v be_v no_o congregation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d religio_fw-la christiana_n quamvis_fw-la extendat_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la christianum_fw-la attamen_fw-la appropriato_fw-la quodam_fw-la usu_fw-la loquentium_fw-la restringitur_fw-la ad_fw-la religiones_fw-la quas_fw-la anselmus_n appellat_fw-la factitias_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr relig._n perfectione_n &_o moderatione_n consid._n 3._o et_fw-fr ibid._n addit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la solere_fw-la restringi_fw-la sicut_fw-la religionis_fw-la ad_fw-la religatos_fw-la circa_fw-la consilia_fw-la christi_fw-la christi_fw-la sermo_n in_o die_v circumcisionis_fw-la dom._n consid._n 1_o 1_o de_fw-fr origine_fw-la iuris_fw-la et_fw-la legum_fw-la consid_n 13._o 13._o heb._n 12._o 23_o 23_o ecclesia_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la intention_n sideles_fw-la tantum_fw-la colligit_fw-la qui_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o cord_n habent_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la admiscentur_fw-la aliqui_fw-la ficti_fw-la qui_fw-la verè_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la id_fw-la accidit_fw-la praeter_fw-la intentionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la eos_fw-la nosse_fw-la posset_n nunquam_fw-la admitteret_fw-la aut_fw-la casu_fw-la admissos_fw-la continuo_fw-la exclude_v et_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o 10._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la cap._n 2_o 2_o cont._n 1._o q._n 2._o art_n 2._o 2._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cont_n donatistas_n cap._n 45._o electorum_fw-la quidam_fw-la adhue_n in_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la aut_fw-la gentilium_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la illic_fw-la novit_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatist_n donatist_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la lib._n 7._o c._n 51._o &_o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 20._o cap._n 9_o regnant_n cum_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la ejus_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la regnum_fw-la eius_fw-la eius_fw-la stapleton_n relect_a contr._n 1._o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la in_o se._n q._n 2._o art_n 1._o in_o explicat_fw-la articuli_fw-la notabili_fw-la tertio_fw-la tertio_fw-la aug._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n cap._n 27._o &_o ib._n est_fw-la certus_fw-la numerus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la praedestinatus_fw-la ante_fw-la mundi_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la tanquam_fw-la lilium_fw-la inter_fw-la spinas_fw-la multitudo_fw-la vero_fw-la spinarum_fw-la sive_fw-la occultis_fw-la sive_fw-la apertis_fw-la separationibus_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la adiacet_fw-la sup_v 〈◊〉_d numerum_fw-la numerum_fw-la munera_fw-la concessa_fw-la divinitus_fw-la partim_fw-la sunt_fw-la propria_fw-la electorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la infatigabilis_fw-la charitas_fw-la &_o in_o suturo_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la partim_fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la malis_fw-la &_o perversis_fw-la communia_fw-la sicut_fw-la omne_fw-la cetera_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sacrolancta_fw-la mysteria_fw-la aug._n ibid._n ibid._n joh._n 2._o 47._o 47._o tunc_fw-la ousiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la abolitum_fw-la est_fw-la tum_fw-la nicenae_n fidei_fw-la damnatio_fw-la conclamata_fw-la est_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o arrianum_n se_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la alij_fw-la 〈◊〉_d svam_fw-la communionem_fw-la remanere_fw-la alij_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la coâ—…fessores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sub_fw-la athanasij_n nomine_fw-la exulabant_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la literas_fw-la mittere_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieron_n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la hillarius_n contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la auxentium_fw-la aug._n ep_n 48._o chrisu_fw-la temp_n over_o deficientibus_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la apostolis_n integra_fw-la &_o omnino_fw-la perfectissima_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la virgine_fw-la domini_fw-la matre_fw-la remansit_fw-la &_o arrianae_n haereseos_fw-la fervente_fw-la persecutione_n athanasius_n ferè_fw-la solus_fw-la pro_fw-la catholica_fw-la fide_fw-la agens_fw-la inventus_fw-la est_fw-la francise_n picus_n mirand_n theorem_fw-la 13._o 13._o tom._n 1._o contr_n 4._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o 13._o dialog_n l._n 5._o 1._o part_n c._n 32._o 32._o quaest._n vesperiatum_fw-la de_fw-la reâ—…umpta_fw-la reâ—…umpta_fw-la canus_n lib._n 4_o c._n 5._o ostendit_fw-la turrecremat_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la putasâ—…e_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la virgine_fw-la fidem_fw-la permansisse_fw-la idque_fw-la significare_fw-la dixisse_fw-la candelam_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d corum_fw-la dierum_fw-la sola_fw-la non_fw-la extinguitur_fw-la unde_fw-la discipuli_fw-la lumen_fw-la quod_fw-la amiserant_fw-la receperunt_fw-la idem_fw-la turrecremat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d summâ—…_n cap._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d apostolos_fw-la omnes_fw-la fuisse_fw-la infideles_fw-la tempore_fw-la mortis_fw-la christi_fw-la vid._n câ—…_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o 20._o phil._n 3._o 16._o 17._o 17._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o 12._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 11._o 11._o mat._n 13._o 25._o 25._o mat._n 3._o 12._o 12._o mat._n 25._o 2._o 2._o mat._n 13._o 47._o 47._o non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la â—…aequè_fw-fr conveniunt_fw-la praeconia_fw-la filiorum_fw-la sed_fw-la vocabula_fw-la summae_fw-la laudis_fw-la &_o excellentiae_fw-la tituli_fw-la quamvis_fw-la indistinctè_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la de_fw-la tota_fw-la legantur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tamen_fw-la de_fw-la sola_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la parte_fw-la ejus_fw-la debent_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la sponsa_fw-la agni_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la civitas_fw-la sancta_fw-la jerusalem_n nova_fw-la descendens_fw-la decoelo_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la parata_fw-la etc._n etc._n waldens_n lib._n 2_o art_n 2._o c._n 11_o 11_o revel_v 19_o 7._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 9_o distinguenda_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la latitudine_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la mystico_fw-la propriè_fw-la dicto_fw-la inprimis_fw-la enim_fw-la etsi_fw-la malus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la membrum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la perpetuus_fw-la est_fw-la influxus_fw-la &_o participatio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la vivum_fw-la operativum_fw-la adeoque_fw-la reipsa_fw-la univocè_fw-la dictum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la sensu_fw-la propter_fw-la internam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la magna_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la area_n &_o agre_z dominicus_n in_o alio_fw-la sensu_fw-la propter_fw-la externam_fw-la collectionem_fw-la professionem_fw-la &_o societatem_fw-la per_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la huius_fw-la inquam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o hoe_v sensu_fw-la qui-etiam_a verus_fw-la &_o proprius_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la membrum_fw-la est_fw-la stapleton_n contro_n 1._o q._n 2._o art_n 1_o notab_v 5._o ad_fw-la unionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la mystici_fw-la sive_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la propriè_fw-la pertinent_a existentes_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la mortali_fw-la tamen_fw-la refert_fw-la dicere_fw-la unitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la unitas_fw-la verò_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la charitate_fw-la formatam_fw-la alexan._n de_fw-fr hales_n part_n 3._o q._n 12._o memb_v 3._o artic_a 3._o hieron_n non_fw-la audeo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d peccatores_fw-la &_o gehennae_fw-la reos_fw-la negare_fw-la mâ—…bra_fw-la magni_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o grandis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la speciosae_fw-la &_o fuscae_fw-la quos_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicit_fw-la cum_fw-la to_o oâ—…es_n in_o uno_fw-la spiritu_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficerentur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la de_fw-la membro_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la â—…io_fw-la introducere_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la electorum_fw-la quam_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la gloriosam_fw-la ut_fw-la membra_fw-la cjus_o quamvis_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la habitent_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la mali_fw-la humores_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la membra_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la minus_fw-la sano_fw-la &_o august_n tom._n 9_o quidam_fw-la sic_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la ut_fw-la membra_fw-la in_o non_fw-la sano_fw-la quidam_fw-la ut_fw-la humores_fw-la mali_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la plenè_fw-la curatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la istos_fw-la evomuerit_fw-la exierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o humores_fw-la isti_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la membra_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la corpore_fw-la glorioso_fw-it qui_fw-la forsan_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la corpore_fw-la magno_fw-la illo_fw-la regno_fw-la coelorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la waldensâ—…_n lib._n 2._o artic_a 2._o cap._n 11._o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la hieron_n &_o aug._n citat_fw-la augustinus_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiaâ—…_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 32._o negat_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la fatetur_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ideoâ—…e_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vocari_fw-la posse_fw-la permixtam_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la permixtum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d bipâ—…titum_fw-la stapleton_n
the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o which_o conclusion_n be_v not_o of_o such_o force_n but_o that_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n continue_v the_o same_o challenge_v their_o predecessor_n make_v &_o as_o any_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v seek_v to_o advance_v their_o pretend_a title_n till_o at_o length_n there_o grow_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a g_o who_o the_o latin_n affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o greek_n from_o the_o father_n only_o either_o pronounce_v the_o other_o to_o be_v heretic_n &_o schismatickes_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v and_o whether_o these_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o orthodox_n that_o we_o may_v account_v they_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n or_o so_o in_o error_n that_o we_o may_v reject_v they_o as_o schismatics_n &_o heretic_n though_o in_o number_n never_o so_o many_o 2._o bernard_n speak_v of_o they_o say_v nobiscum_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la iuncti_fw-la fide_fw-la pace_fw-la divisi_fw-la quanquam_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la ipsa_fw-la claudicaverint_fw-la à _fw-la rectis_fw-la semitis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v with_o we_o and_o they_o be_v not_o with_o we_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n with_o we_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n although_o they_o have_v halt_v also_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n decline_v from_o the_o straight_a path_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o these_o christian_n the_o romanist_n lie_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o one_o by_o heresy_n overthrow_v the_o faith_n the_o other_o by_o schism_n break_v the_o unity_n the_o second_o that_o schismatics_n though_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o heresy_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n cut_v off_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n believe_v certain_o and_o no_o way_n doubt_v say_v st_n 38._o augustine_n that_o not_o only_o all_o pagan_n but_o all_o jew_n heretic_n &_o schismatics_n also_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o three_o that_o the_o grecian_n be_v schismatical_o divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v so_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n thunder_v out_o against_o all_o schismatic_n in_o bulla_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o consequent_o be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n 281._o but_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o only_a schismatic_n but_o heretic_n also_o as_o some_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v â—…0_n azorius_fw-la think_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v as_o heretic_n and_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o think_v because_o in_o those_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n where_o they_o be_v think_v to_o err_v they_o differ_v verbal_o only_a and_o not_o real_o from_o those_o that_o be_v undoubted_o right_a believer_n and_o give_v instance_n first_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o he_o think_v they_o differ_v but_o in_o form_n of_o word_n from_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o opposite_n and_o second_o in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o pope_n his_o power_n privilege_n and_o authority_n concern_v all_o which_o he_o affirm_v they_o have_v no_o other_o opinion_n than_o gerson_n &_o the_o parisian_n who_o be_v never_o yet_o pronounce_v heretic_n for_o they_o yield_v a_o primacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o no_o supremacy_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n among_o all_o the_o patriarch_n in_o order_n &_o honour_v the_o first_o as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v orthodox_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o but_o they_o deny_v as_o also_o the_o parisian_n do_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a or_o his_o power_n &_o authority_n supreme_a &_o absolute_a they_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o his_o colleague_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v define_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o the_o contrary_a position_n condemn_v as_o haereticall_a neither_o want_n there_o at_o this_o day_n many_o worthy_a divine_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o most_o strong_o adhere_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o counsel_n and_o peremptory_o reject_v those_o of_o florence_n and_o trent_n wherein_o the_o contrary_a faction_n prevayl_v for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o france_n admit_v those_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o and_o will_v no_o less_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n then_o the_o grecian_n do_v if_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v press_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v the_o kingdom_n and_o depose_v the_o king_n &_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n affirm_v and_o defend_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o heresy_n as_o azorius_fw-la resolve_v but_o from_o schism_n also_o so_o that_o after_o so_o great_a clamour_n and_o so_o long_a contending_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v force_v in_o the_o end_n to_o confess_v they_o have_v do_v they_o infinite_a wrong_n and_o sin_v grievous_o against_o god_n in_o condemn_v to_o hell_n for_o no_o cause_n so_o many_o million_o of_o christian_a soul_n redeem_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n there_o be_v say_v 2._o andrea_n fricius_n who_o think_v that_o the_o russian_n armenian_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n part_v pertain_v not_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o see_v they_o use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o we_o do_v see_v they_o profess_v to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o ever_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o reject_v from_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n have_v bear_v the_o burden_n &_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n so_o many_o age_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord._n nay_o rather_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a consociation_n &_o union_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o they_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n alone_o can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a but_o some_o man_n happy_o will_v say_v whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o these_o difference_n touch_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n yet_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o err_v damnable_o &_o so_o be_v heretic_n &_o that_o azorius_fw-la be_v deceive_v when_o he_o think_v otherwise_o wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n first_o i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o not_o only_a azorius_fw-la but_o sundry_a other_o great_a and_o worthy_a divine_n think_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v mere_o verbal_a second_o i_o will_v show_v how_o the_o seem_a difference_n touch_v this_o point_n may_v be_v reconcile_v three_o i_o will_v note_v the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o grecian_n say_v 11._o peter_n lombard_n affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o &_o not_o from_o the_o son_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o truth_n itself_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n 4._o of_o truth_n now_o see_v it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o judgement_n touch_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n 1._o grosthed_a the_o famous_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v upon_o a_o part_n of_o damascen_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o controversy_n
in_o these_o word_n the_o grecian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o yet_o by_o the_o son_n and_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o for_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o happy_o if_o two_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n the_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a both_o true_a lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o say_n because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o may_v meet_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o seem_a contrariety_n it_o will_v in_o the_o end_n appear_v that_o this_o difference_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o real_a but_o verbal_a only_o for_o otherwise_o either_o the_o grecian_n or_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v true_o heretic_n but_o who_o dare_v charge_v this_o author_n john_n damascen_n or_o those_o bless_a one_o basil_n gregory_n the_o divine_a or_o gregory_n nazianzen_n cyril_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n of_o like_a esteem_n with_o heresy_n and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o dare_v brand_n bless_v hierome_n augustine_n ambrose_n hilary_n and_o other_o like_a latin_a father_n with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o though_o there_o be_v contrariety_n in_o the_o word_n of_o these_o father_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o yet_o in_o judgement_n &_o meaning_n they_o agree_v 2._o stanislaus_n orichovius_n as_o andrea_n fricius_n report_v a_o man_n renown_v for_o wit_n eloquence_n &_o profound_a science_n in_o divers_a kind_n have_v write_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o russian_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o peter_n gamrat_n a_o archbishop_n in_o polonia_n he_o show_v how_o the_o difference_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o they_o seem_v especial_o to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o we_o may_v be_v agree_v and_o compose_v 24â—…_n thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu_n resolve_v clear_o that_o this_o question_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_a de_fw-fr modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la and_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o real_a which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v true_a in_o this_o sort_n the_o greek_n who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n we_o do_v not_o say_v say_v damascen_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o we_o name_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o appear_v by_o the_o son_n &_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o for_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o proceed_v from_o he_o they_o teach_v therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v &_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o brightness_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o beam_n and_o that_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o brightness_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o sun_n but_o not_o that_o the_o beam_n be_v the_o beam_n of_o that_o brightness_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v or_o receive_v essence_n &_o be_v from_o the_o father_n only_o as_o from_o the_o original_n &_o fountain_n but_o by_o the_o son_n as_o a_o middle_a person_n in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n between_o they_o receive_v being_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n &_o so_o mediate_o derive_v &_o communicate_v it_o to_o he_o neither_o greek_n nor_o latin_n therefore_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v be_v &_o essence_n from_o the_o son_n and_o consequent_o to_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o middle_a person_n in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n between_o the_o father_n &_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o brightness_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o sun_n be_v from_o the_o sunbeam_n between_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o neither_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o original_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o flow_v both_o the_o beam_n &_o brightness_n of_o light_n and_o both_o agree_v that_o the_o father_n from_o who_o &_o the_o son_n by_o who_o the_o spirit_n receive_v be_v be_v one_o cause_n or_o one_o beginning_n and_o that_o by_o one_o eternal_a breathe_v the_o spirit_n receive_v essence_n or_o subsistence_n from_o they_o both_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o son_n and_o beam_n be_v one_o cause_n and_o do_v by_o one_o action_n send_v forth_o that_o shine_a brightness_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v say_v thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o those_o greek_n which_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_n differ_v but_o in_o word_n only_o and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o agreement_n if_o they_o will_v but_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v each_o the_o other_o but_o the_o latin_n and_o those_o greek_n that_o agree_v with_o they_o speak_v more_o fit_o &_o express_v the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o speak_v better_a than_o the_o other_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n express_v that_o they_o conceive_v of_o this_o mystery_n in_o one_o sort_n and_o some_o in_o another_o praxeam_n tertullian_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n his_o word_n be_v spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la puto_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la trinitate_fw-la hilary_n say_v he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n his_o word_n be_v de_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la authoribus_fw-la confitendus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v hedibiam_fw-la send_v say_v hierom_n he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n sometime_o of_o the_o son_n and_o 7._o again_o spiritus_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la egreditur_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la naturae_fw-la societatem_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la mittitur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o son_n he_o be_v send_v of_o he_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v say_v 99_o augustine_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o see_v he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n the_o greek_n say_v not_o express_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a the_o word_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o father_n not_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o son_n thaumaturg_n but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v or_o receive_v be_v from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o appear_v by_o the_o son_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o son_n joan._n other_o that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n also_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 69._o some_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o son_n and_o 3._o other_o that_o he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o all_o which_o diversity_n of_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v there_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o no_o exception_n be_v take_v by_o one_o against_o another_o but_o the_o controversy_n that_o now_o be_v touch_v this_o point_n begin_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n deliver_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o they_o found_v comprehend_v all_o those_o article_n that_o be_v find_v in_o that_o epitome_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o arrius_n and_o his_o complice_n question_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v he_o so_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v coequal_a coeternal_a and_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n constantine_n call_v a_o council_n and_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o nice_a a_o city_n in_o bithynia_n these_o bishop_n clear_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o with_o unanimous_a consent_n compose_v a_o